I want it that way

2000

You probably shouldn’t have answered the phone when he called but there was something about Steve Harrington that kept you coming back for more. 

It could have been the charismatic swagger he carried into every room or the softness in his sober smile. Maybe it was the sadness in his tone when he had too much to drink or the scars on his body he never went into detail about. 

Maybe it was because when he hired you as his secretary he explained to you that you would be closer to him than anyone else even though at the time he meant traveling with him to business deals across the globe and taking notes of things and secrets that none of his lower-level people were aware of. 

Maybe it was because when he got drunk he spilled even more of those secrets that he insisted no one knew but never once made sense to you. One night a bartender called you demanding you pick him up since you were always listed as his emergency contact just in case he was somewhere he shouldn’t be and the entire drive back to his three-story house he kept babbling about bats that killed his friend in the 80s and “I tol’ ‘em not to be heroes.” Another evening you sat with him at a bar in the airport waiting for his plane to be ready while he whispered about how he helped save the world from monsters and yet here he was pretending to be “normal”.

Maybe it was the filthy words he whispered when he bent you over his desk thrusting his large cock so deep into your pussy that you could feel him in your stomach or the way his gorgeous hands ran along your naked body in the hotel room he had rented so his wife would remain none the wiser. It could be the way he pressed his face into your belly or rested his head on your lap, humming and even sometimes crying as your fingers ran through his messy yet gorgeous head of hair. 

Maybe it was because no matter what state he was in…professional, casual, intoxicated, sober, happy, depressed, horny, calm, angry, furious…he always called you. 

Steve needed you and you were happy to oblige. 

Tonight, you were summoned to the top floor of the hotel he normally vanished to when he needed to “disappear” usually with you in tow. You should have pretended to be asleep but you had a gut feeling…something wasn’t right…Your instinct confirmed when your two-way pager buzzed with big, practically screaming letters “HOTEL! NOW!”

The moment you entered the fancy entryway, you were met with a blur that paced back and forth, stopping to have your boss glare your way. 

“Nice of you to join us.”, he growled, bringing the glass of whiskey to his lips and taking a long sip. 

“Us?”, you ask flatly, your flip flops smacking against the tile as you take a look around searching for people to find no one. 

“You know what I meant. Don’t give me that fucking attitude.”

“I see we’re in good mood.”, you sass, folding your arms over your chest as you fully face him. “But I’m not since you woke me up at two in the fucking morning so let’s get a move on. How can I help?”

Steve smirks, taking another swing from his glass and casually leaned his elbow against the fireplace warming the living room. 

“You know what I find amusing? You always talk back and give me those ‘I’m fucking sick of you’ eyes yet every single time you still show up. Why is that, honey?”

“Because I’m an idiot, apparently.”

“Noooo, I think it’s because you like being told what to do by me.”

Oh, so it was going to be one of those nights. 

Something happened and he desperately needed to be or at least feel like he was in control. 

“Fine but you know my one rule.” At your comment, your boss rolls his eyes, shifting them to the void to avoid your gaze. “Alright, Mr. Harrington, then I will see you in the office on Monday.”

Just as you begin to walk towards the front door, his firm tone stops you. 

“I had a nightmare.”, he huffs, the glass clanking loudly as he sets it down and takes off his long sleeve college insignia shirt before tossing it to the side. “I had a fucking nightmare.”

After a certain incident with him being too rough verbally and physically had you yelling your safe word, you made a rule and even forced him to sign the napkin you wrote the rule on. 

“If Y/N Y/L/N asks, Steve Harrington has to be honest about why he needs her in that moment.”

You wished he would just be fully honest with you and tell you what happened to him that scares him so much while fueling his desperate need for control but you couldn’t force him. 

“Do you want to tell me what it was about?”, you ask, his eyes fluttering at your genuine curiosity.

That’s why he hired you, your kind heart and tenacity he noticed immediately within the interview. Like his wife, coworkers, and others around him, you did what he demanded the moment he demanded it but unlike them you asked questions and on occasion pushed back. 

That’s what he needed more than anything, a fight. 

Between 83 and 86, he fought people in Hawkins, demogorgons, and Vecna almost dying numerous times but still coming out successful.

Now that it was all over…what was he now?

Some corporate fucker who made deals with other fuckers whose biggest high was the coke they probably snorted minutes before their meeting or the hooker they had waiting back at their hotel while their wives stayed at home raising their children. 

Steve lost so much during his time back home that he thought he’d be happy to move on to something calmer. Little did he know he’d never get that feeling ever again…the feeling of accomplishment and the adrenaline that comes along it. 

Oh, he chased it though, losing millions on gambling debts and drugs that dealers told him would be “out of this world”. Every punch to the face whether it be a fist or the morning hangover, fueled him for a while before reality inevitably came crashing back down. 

Sometimes it was just the feeling that disappeared leaving a hole in heart that he struggled to fill or, more often than not, it was the reminders that filled his brain till they were practically screaming in his ear. 

Reminders of people who died or were hurt; people that weren’t here anymore making him feel guilty about not being grateful for the calm. Dreams like tonight that plagued him of being kidnapped and tortured by Russian men who drugged him. 

No! He could control that.

Men weren’t sticking him with a needle to force narcotics in his system. 

He could do that now. 

Bats weren’t biting into his stomach and trying to choke him. 

He instigated a fight with a man at the bar by hitting on the man’s girlfriend who was now punching him in the gut. 

Tonight, he bolted up right in bed covered in sweat as the images of the Russian solider punched him repeatedly till he blacked out while he was bound and restrained. 

Now, here you were just like he commanded and about to be restrained yourself.

Steve had the control. 

Or at least that’s what he told himself repeatedly. 

“No.”

“Steve…you know you can tell me anything. Whenever you’re ready…”

“Kneel.”, he growled, eyes like fire as he pointed at the spot directly in front of him. Sighing, you placed your bag back down and sauntered his way but just as you placed yourself where he wanted you to be, his palm took hold of your throat. “Who am I when we’re together? Hm?”

“I’m sorry, Mr. Harrington.”, you murmur, gaze shifting to the floor as he lets you go and you gradually descend to your knees with your palms on your thighs, the fire in front of you lightly warming you features as you listen to him disappear into the bedroom. 

When he returns, your boss is carrying a black box you very much recognize, placing it down on one of the chairs and producing a thick black rope that you two had utilized numerous times. 

Balancing on his heels behind you, Steve firmly takes hold of your wrists, restraining them behind your back just before you feel the coolness of steel against your skin as he uses his scissors to cut off your tank top and shorts. 

“You’re very beautiful, Y/N.”, he whispers from somewhere beside you, his humid breath warming your shoulder as he gently kisses your skin. “Must be a really dirty slut to be here with me and letting me touch your body however I want.”

As he spoke, his palms maneuvered around you, fingertips lightly grazing your nipples, along your tummy, and just above your pussy lips before coming back around to repeat the process. 

“Tell me why you’re here.”

“Because I belong to you, Mr. Harrington.”

Abruptly his large hand slaps your breast eliciting a moan from you as he does it once more. 

“What have I said about lying, little girl?”, he growls. 

“I’m not—”

Steve’s palms squeeze your tits as he lightly but firmly bites into the nook at the base of your neck. 

“Do you think I’m dumb? Do you think I don’t see you flirting with other men?!”, he hisses through gritted teeth in your ear, his palm coming up to grip your jaw to keep you in place as your head naturally tilts away from him. “Do you think just because you don’t fucking tell me about your dates with Richard that I don’t know about them?!”

That genuinely surprises you as your eyebrows raise in shock, his mocking laugh angering you slightly making you pout but his fingers pinching your cheeks keeps you in line. 

“Do you treat him like you do me? Do you come any time he calls and get on your knees when he asks?” Pausing, Steve allows himself to suck another hicky into your neck before soothing it with his wide tongue, leaving a trail of spit up to your cheek to your ear. “Are you a slut for him to, baby?”

“No, Sir. I’m only this way with you.”

“Why?”

“Because I’m your whore, Mr. Harrington.”

Your answer doesn’t seem to please him like it usually does and for some reason, that bothers you. 

Maybe it was because you hated seeing him upset or that utterly heartbroken look in his big, gorgeous eyes that he was displaying now even though every other feature on his face was displaying anger. 

He was fishing for a certain response and it was up to you to figure out what. 

“That may be one of the reasons but it’s not the only reason. Out of all the other fucking people you’ve been a secretary for, Y/N, why do you kneel for me?”

“B-B-Because you’re mine to.”

Steve grumbles as he sticks two of his fingers into your mouth causing you to gag a bit as your spit coated the appendages.  

A loud groan left your lips as he swiped them between your folds, grazing your clit and collecting your slick before shoving them back in your mouth. 

“That’s it. Taste how fucking wet you are doing what I tell you to do. Why does your pussy get so wet for your boss, huh? You could have accepted those secretary jobs for Leeman’s or Hagan’s but you kneel for Steven Harrington. Why?”

Your eyes search his as his palm spanks your behind and the other continues to roam your frame. 

It hits you then, the answer he’s looking for with the clues he’s given you. 

“Because I work for you, Mr. Harrington.”

The man’s eyes flutter as a flurry of emotion passes through them until finally settling on what appears to be relief. 

“Who do you work for?”

“You, Sir.”

*SMACK*

His palm connects with your cheek eliciting a light moan from you both, accentuated when his fingers find their way between your legs once more, effortlessly gliding into your core and stretching you open the only way he ever knew how.

“Again.”

“I work for you.”

*SMACK*

“Again, baby girl, who do you work for?”

“Mmph—you, Sir.”

Steve’s hand circles around the back of your neck, holding your forehead to his as the sound of your slick fills the room as he thrusts his fingers at a faster pace. 

“That’s right, honey. Fuck—you work for me and I’m in control.” You whine as he abruptly pulls away just as you were nearing your orgasm and his palm firmly spanks your ass at the noise. “I control when you cum. Tonight your body belongs to me.”

“Yes, Sir.”

“An’ M’gonna make you cum hard on my cock. Need to feel you squeezing me.”, he babbles under his breath, rising to his feet and sloppily pulling down his shorts to allow his leaking, hard length freedom. “Open your mouth for me. Good…good little slut for me.”, Steve praises when you open your mouth wide allowing him to shove his cock between your lips. 

The man’s fingers tangle in your hair as you gag around him, your boss barely giving you time to breathe when he pulls back before pumping his hips to fuck your face. 

“You got it, Y/N, fuck, you can take it. Would have been long gone if you couldn’t—mmph—just like everyone else.”

Your eyes flick upwards, watching as his face contorts in what appears to be pleasure but even you see the pain behind it as he absently reaches for the cup on the mantel and takes a long swing, emptying the whisky within. 

“I-I’m such a lucky man. Have my own company…billions of dollars—fuck—and a secretary that chokes on my dick whenever…I…want…” Between his last couple of words, Steve remained still, holding your head in place as you gagged and your throat constricted around him. “I’m a hero, baby.”

With that he pushed you away, allowing you to collect air while you laid on your side and coughed, feeling the wind as he stepped over you to go somewhere but where you weren’t sure.

After what felt like an eternity, a cool rag run along your skin up to your cheeks and you hummed in ecstasy at the feeling, tilting your head against it and his palm before being met with a cup to your lips that you eagerly sipped when you realized it was water. 

“Color, sweetheart?”

“Green, Sir, thank you.”

“Look at me, honey.”, Steve murmured, smiling softly when you did. “You can leave, you know? I can untie you, help you get dressed and walk you to your car. Tomorrow morning I can write you the best recommendation to a company I think you’d thrive in. Somewhere where you’re not handling some…manic billionaire with problems…”, he chuckles, allowing it to taper off when your glassy irises met his. 

“I don’t want to leave, Mr. Harrington.”, you whimper. “Do you want me to leave?”

The man’s eyes take in your face as your lips pout out and his heart cracks slightly. 

“I didn’t say that.”

“Neither did I. I like making you feel good and being there for you in whatever capacity you need me to be.”

“Hm.”, he breathily laughs, hand reaching out to cup your cheek as his thumb caresses your skin. “Capacity. She’s still using big words even when she’s on her knees for me.”, Steve jests, blinking before his irises darken a bit. “How would Richard feel if he knew about every capacity I need you in?”

“I don’t think he’d like it, Sir.”

“Then why have you been seeing him?” You shrug and he growls at the action. “Were you just trying to piss me off? Out of all the men you could fuck why him?! You know how I feel about him!”

“We haven’t—”

“I saw him tonight at that stupid fucking Gala event doing his impressions for everyone to make them laugh like a fucking idiot. Every time he does that stupid Russian voice I want to punch him in the face!!”

“Then you should have!!”, you shout back, startling him slightly as he focused on you once more. “Personally, I love that accent; makes me laugh right out of my panties.”, you sass. “His dick is way bigger than yours to.”

Steve knows what you’re doing and he’s grateful for it. 

He was beginning to lose that control and you were bringing him back; one of the many qualities he liked about you. Even in the office when he felt his attention waning into memories of the past, you brought him back with a simple, “Um, Mr. Harrington HAS mentioned before he wants to expand to that particular department and even has a building lined up.”

The client would turn his way and he’d turn on that Harrington charm as if he hadn’t missed a beat. 

The man before you smirked just as annoyance fully took over and he abruptly collected you in his strong arms, carrying you to his expansive mattress and tossing you onto your stomach. 

“You and I both know my cock isn’t just big and I definitely know how to use it to make you fucking tremble.”

Manhandling your lower half, Steve positions your ass in the air, your face pressed into the bed beneath you as you wait for him to give you what you need, not even allowing you a full moment to get adjusted to him as he guides his length fully into your core. 

“Y/N, you better thank God because if he had stretched out your pussy I would have fucking killed him.”, he huffed, pulling back before thrusting in, practically punching the air from your lungs. “Still so fucking tight.” 

A part of you hated how good his cock felt inside you. 

The truth was no one ever fucked you like Steve Harrington, your bodies connecting almost perfectly as his cock filled you while your walls within clung to him allowing you to feel every delicious inch. 

With each slam of his hips and rough touch of his hands, there was a layer of passion hiding behind it that had you turning into a puddle of goo underneath him. 

Hell, even outside of the bedroom when his fingers would lightly graze your arm as if to slightly say thank you had a smile painting your features. 

Lips trailed along your spine as his palms rubbed your body underneath you, gripping your breasts as he hugged your body to his, moaning in your ear when your nails faintly grazed his stomach. 

“Look at you. Just a fucking mess…little slut loves my dick, doesn’t she?”

“Yes, Sir—fuck—feels good.”

“Better than his? Come on, baby, answer me.”, he whispers as you mewl into the mattress with each languid roll of his lower half into yours. “Does he make you come apart the way I do?”

“N-No, Sir.”

“I should leave marks on you everywhere so you have to tell him that. That you belong to—mmph—someone who’s thick…cock…makes you cum harder than he ever could.” 

Steve’s breath warms you as he moans against your shoulder with each punctuated thrust of his hips between every other word, smirking when you pant and press your face into the mattress. 

“He doesn’t know your body like I do…every curve, every inch, every scar….”

His voice cracks at the last word and you turn your head enough to meet his lips with your own. 

“Make me cum, Steve.”

With one word, you fully unlocked his wall, watching as his eyes closed and he pressed his forehead against your temple as he picked up his rhythm.

Your boss may know your body but we were Steve Harrington’s secretary and confidant. You knew each little tick, trigger, and aura that told you what he needed without you having to ask or him needing to tell you.

He had been sitting at his desk for hours, eyebrows tilting together in anger as he mumbled under his breath about the “incompetence” of the people around him?

A sandwich would suddenly appear in his field of view with a cup of coffee, bottle of water, and your cocky smirk when his wide eyes met yours before offering you a smile of his own.

Steve froze after putting on his jacket and grabbing his briefcase to leave for the day?

You kept your phone volume high and cancelled any plans you may have that night knowing either he or the bar would be calling you to pick him up because he was too drunk to drive. 

He mentioned the scars that littered his chest and neck, however briefly?

You made sure to make him feel safe and that you were there for him. 

HIM.

Not Steven Harrington or Sir. 

Steve.

“I need you to touch me, baby, please.”

The man’s palm glides between your legs as you push your back against him, hoping to allow him more room as his fingers press to your clit, applying the perfect amount of pressure that has your eyes rolling back. 

Words seem to completely escape him as he focuses on you both, his humid pants against your skin making your pussy clench tighter around him as you near your orgasm. 

“Please, Steve, fuck. M’gonna cum. Don’t stop. Please! O-Oh fuck.”

Your body visibly quivers as you let go, his arm around your chest pulling you both up onto your knees and allowing him more leverage as he fucks you through it. 

“Fuck, fuck, fuck.”, he grunts, his other limb circling around you to hug you tightly to him as you feel him abruptly warm your insides. “Fuck.”

While you both try to catch your breathes, your head falls back against his shoulder while his lips tenderly peck along the sweaty skin of your own. 

“Thank you.”, he murmurs. 

“For what?”

“Being you.”

You can’t help but giggle at his kindness, your smile making him don his own as he rests his chin against you. 

“No problem.”, you coo, craning your neck to lightly kiss his cheek. “But if you don’t untie my wrists, we may have one.”

“Oh, shit! Um…” Your smile remains as he tilts back and undoes your binds, tossing the rope to the floor. “Shit. I did them a bit too tight.”, he conveys with concern when he carefully brings your arms to your front and his thumbs massage the red indent in your skin. “Let me get the…”

After whispering soft apologies as he pulls out, you observe him as he scurries out of the bedroom and listen as he haphazardly removes ice from the freezer in the kitchen. 

You gradually make your way to the bathroom, exhaling heavily when you turn on the shower and steam promptly fills the area. 

“I could have gotten that ready for you.”, Steve says, placing everything in his hands to the side as he quickly reaches over you to hold open the glass door.

“It’s ok. I don’t mind.”

“Well, I do. You do a lot for me and the least I can do is take care of you after.” You nod at his statement, choosing not to argue as you allow him to guide you under the water and clean your frame. “I’m sorry I came inside you. I couldn’t help myself when you—”

“It’s ok. I’m on the pill.”

Steve chuckles at your statement, tossing the rag he had been using to the side. 

“Why didn’t you ever tell me? Shit, I could have been filling you up this whole time.”

As he leans in to playfully kiss your lips, your palm on his chest gives him pause. 

“I’m allowed to keep my own secrets, Steve.”, you murmur confidently, his eyes never leaving yours as your fingers trace down his hairy pecs to his abs along the red scar that was still fairly prominent even after all these years. “We both know you have yours.”

Reaching behind you, you turn off the shower and step out onto the mat, waiting for him to grab a towel and dry you which he does. 

“I bet Richard knows all your secrets, huh.”, he hisses, stomping towards the dresser within the room and returning with a shirt and a pair of shorts that were your size. 

“I went on one date, Steve, and then he dumped me. I haven’t had dinner with him since nor have I fucked him.”, you reply with equal venom. “Every time we tried to meet up my schedule and need to be on call got in the way. God, why do you think I wasn’t at that Gala with him tonight?! You’re so fucking selfish.”

Steve’s fury filled irises widened and softened as you yelled at him. 

“If it’s that much of a problem maybe you should quit.”

“You’d like that wouldn’t you?! Another person you pushed away because you’re addicted to pain of any kind. Why, Steve?! Why are you like this?!”

“I DON’T KNOW!”, he shouted, startling you as you took a step back. “I don’t fucking know! I lost so many people already and watch so many people including my friends fucking die and yet it’s not enough! I should be grateful to be fucking normal but I’m not! After every hit, punch, kick, stab, bite, choke…fucking everything…I was still the hero! I saved the world!”

When his voice cracked, your heart cracked with it as the tears began to flow down his cheeks. 

“No one taught me how to live after that… At least when I was suffering back then it meant something because we were able to protect people. Now I have a fucking nightmare almost every night, I get triggered by stupid shit like some stupid fucker making these other stupid fuckers laugh with his stupid fucking accents, and medical issues that fucking KILL ME! Migraines that knock me on my ass and scars that STILL FUCKING HURT… and for what, Y/N? Huh?! To wake up every day and talk shop about building permits till I go home and have to listen to my wife babble about her equally insignificant day?!”

Your feet scoot across the carpet as you make your way to him and wrap your arms around his waist. Without hesitation, he hugged you to him, resting his cheek on top of your head.

“I wish you’d tell me what happened to you.”

“I wish I could tell you, honey.”

You nod, your face rubbing against his bare chest before letting him go to take a seat on the mattress, grabbing the ice pack from the end table and holding it out his way. 

“My, um, my wrists do kind of hurt.”, you chuckle, holding your smile as best you can when he takes the item from your grasp and kneels in front of you to hold it against your skin. “I, um, I don’t know what happened but this isn’t the first time you’ve mentioned saving the world. I live in the world so that means I wouldn’t be here without you.” 

You pause as you lift your head, allowing your irises to meet his. 

“Thank you for saving me.” 

Steve surges forward to capture your lips with his, one of your palms coming up to cup his cheek. When he pulls away to kiss your forehead, you can’t help but lick your lips, tasting the mixture of whiskey, cigarettes, and Steve himself. 

“I love you, Y/N.”

“No, you don’t. You love the idea of me. Tomorrow you’ll wake up and things will be exactly the same…”, you cry, whipping the tears from your eyes with the back of your hand. “Anyway, um, I should get going. You have a meeting in the a few hours so you should get some sleep—”

“You should stay here.”, he interrupts. 

“I can’t. I have to be at that meeting to and if we show up together—”

“Literally the last thing on my mind right now.” You shake your head at his answer, standing to head for the door but his hand on your bicep keeps you in front of him. “I’d like you to stay…please.”

Steve Harrington rarely said please. 

What was it about him that had you behaving this way?

Maybe it was the amber irises that practically pleaded with you to remain even though you knew it would look bad if you both walked into his company together. Not that it hadn’t happened before but normally that was in the afternoons after coming back from somewhere he showed up late to while you were not only on time but making up an excuse for him so the client didn’t leave. 

Just like his workforce, you were there first thing in the morning alone catching up on things like taking down his voicemails from his parents and his wife who were angry about different things and building a calendar you knew a hung-over version of him would be able to follow. 

Maybe it was his broad physique and strong arms that lifted you off your feet and placed you under the covers before crawling in beside you to rest his head on your chest, his thumb caressing your stomach as your own fingers threaded through his hair. 

Maybe it was the fact that you needed him as much as he needed you. 

Maybe.

#################

Other Steve Stories here

Tagging Regulars: @debkk16 @micheledawn1975 @fireeyes-on-teller-dixon-grimes @beainabottle2 @corallandtragedy3 @fallingdownfaded @twirls827 @utterlyinsanity @dementedpsycho03

Steve’s intense honey irises follow you into the kitchen as he closes and locks the front door you both had just come back through. 

It had been a month since your accident and, unfortunately, things just kept piling up. 

You decided that morning you would handle your parents, the constant notifications on his phone ticking against your nerves with every ding. 

You barely made it to the car before he was climbing in on your opposite side. 

“Steve, I’m ok. I was just going to go to the store—”

“Good. I’ll go with you.”, he sings, readjusting himself in the seat and buckling his seat belt. “Which store are we headed to?”

A tiny growl left your lips as you turned to fully face him. 

“If we’re going to be constantly joined at the hip, this relationship isn’t going to work.”

The man beside you hums lightly before turning to match your body language. 

“You see the thing is, honey, I know you; maybe better than you know yourself.”

“Doubtful.”, you sass, rolling your eyes. 

“For example, I know that every time you need to go somewhere, you let me know without prompting. ‘Hey, baby, I’m going to go outside and take some pictures.’ Or ‘I’m going to go for a walk down the street to pick up a snack.’ But today, you made it a point to sneak out while I was on a call. So, sweetheart, I’ll ask again…which store are we headed to?”

After an eternity of glaring daggers at each other you finally gave in and let him come with you to the hotel. 

Steve didn’t say word the entire time the three of you yelled at each other, those intense irises scanning the trashed room and disarray of the people in front of you.

“How could you do this?! Steve did something nice by offering to pay for the hotel room and you repay him by treating it like it’s your house back home?!” 

“You watch your mouth, Y/N! We’ve been here for over a month!”, your mom shouted before your dad added his slurred two cents. 

“It’s not like he can’t fuckin’ afford it.” Your eyes widen in shock at his audacity, your mouth falling open with words you wanted to say but only silence tumbled out. “It’s not like we asked to come down here.”

“I…I can’t…I fucking…”, you stuttered out before anger fully took over. “No, you know what, no. You’re right. You didn’t want to come down here and I didn’t want you here. Go home!”

“Fine! We’ll need some time to—”

“No! You get no time! If you want to stay here then you pay for your own fucking room!!”

Your father started to step towards you but Steve’s tall, broad frame blocked his path.

“Move, boy!”

“Don’t you dare talk to him like that!”

“I’ll talk to him anyway I fucking want to—”

“Go ahead.”, the mogul challenges. “Scream, yell, curse, hell take a fucking swing at me but that won’t change the fact that the moment we leave I’m removing my credit card on file.”

“You can’t—“, your mother began before the man’s furious eyes meet hers. 

“Her fiancée said we were welcome.”, your dad grumbles. 

“You can give him a call and see how that goes but he’s not her fiancée anymore so I see it going poorly. Y/N belongs to me and I’ll be damned if I’m going to keep paying for you to stay here just to belittle her the way you two have.”

Your mother chuckled, a chuckle you knew well; things were about to be your fault. 

Placing a cigarette between her teeth, she searched for a light and without missing a beat Steve reached into his pocket to produce his gold lighter, flicking the end, and holding it out for her to utilize. 

“Wow, Y/N, from one rich boy to another, huh? You’re definitely doing a lot better up here then you ever were at home.”, she sneered, leaning against the arm of the couch behind her. “Personally, I would have stayed with the other one…easier to manipulate and do you’re bidding… She’s real good at that, babe, trust me.”

“What makes you angrier? The fact that you genuinely believe she manipulated you two or the fact that you think she successfully manipulated TWO men with money and you got stuck with the drunk living in a hotel room?”

“Fuck you.”, your father slurs, his head lulling back against the wall. 

“Or maybe it’s the fact that she doesn’t fall for your crap.”, he murmured taking a step towards her and smirking when she stood to match him. “She got away and did everything she could to make it where she is now; an amazing photographer with a man like me who would do anything to protect and take care of her with the means to do so.”

With a breathy laugh, the man holds up his lighter and extends it her way. 

“Take it and sell it or pawn it or whatever trash like you two do with shit like this and get…out…” As she begins to reach for it, however, Steve pulls it back slightly out of her grasp. “OR you can apologize to your daughter for being rude and disrespectful. Ask her how she’s feeling after she almost died and work on being the good parents that woman deserves… and I’ll pay for one more week so you can get things together in order to head home.”

“We need more than a week—”

“This isn’t a negotiation. These are the options and I’m an impatient man so choose.”

You saw it in her eyes, she had already made a choice but there was a glimmer or doubt that flickered across them. That lingering bit that always gave you hope growing up before they were dashed. 

The same little glimmer you had seen within Steve during your arrangement before he inevitably hurt you and broke your heart. 

His jaw tightened as she took the lighter from his hold and squeezed it within her palm. 

“My ex-fiancée gave me that for my birthday and it’s valued at about two grand. If you ever try to contact Y/N or come near her again, I will make it my duty to take everything you own to pay me back for the month I spent on your stay and however much it will cost to fix the fucking damage you two have done to the room. Am I being clear? Say ‘Yes, sir.’”

“Yes, sir.”, she murmured, your father saying it along with her giving her voice an echo. 

Shaking his head, he turns and lifts you into his arms, carrying you all the way to the front desk where you watch him apologize profusely and give them his card before encapsulating you once again to bring you to the car. 

Steve watches as you open one of his fancy liquor bottles to chug back some of the alcohol within, your face scrunching at the bitterness and taking a sip once more. Silently, he takes off his jacket and heads for the cupboard, taking out two glasses, and placing them on the counter, effortlessly reaching around you to grab the bottle and pouring it into the cups before sliding one over to you. 

You don’t say a word as you wrap your fingers around the glass, your palms shaking as you do. 

“I’m, um, I’m sorry my parents took advantage of you. I’ll pay you back myself, j-just give me some time.”

“No need. Your parents and I have an understanding. If they break that—”

“I DON’T…don’t care, Steve. I will pay you back.”

“Why?”, he asks nonchalantly. “Why do you feel like you need to pay me back when Liam brought them down here and they wrecked the room? Why is that your responsibility?”

“Don’t. Don’t do that…reverse psychology thing with me, ok? Just let me do this.”, you huff, your head hanging as you lean against the counter on your palms. 

“No.”

Your gaze snaps his way, taking in the casual way he finishes the beverage in his cup as he stalks around you without looking your way and heads up the stairs towards the bedroom with your fury filled stomps following the entire way. 

“What do you mean no?”

“No means no, Y/N.”

“So giving me money to fuck me is fine but taking my money is an immediate no?”

“Taking your money for no reason, yes, is an immediate no.”, he sighs, smirking your way. “Unless you want to pay to fuck me but I’m not on duty right now.”

You growl as he takes off his shirt, casually maneuvering towards his closet to find a more comfortable pair of pants but your hands on his back freeze him in place even as you try to push him. 

“This isn’t a joke, Steven!”

Turning around, his eyes glare into yours, his chest mere inches from your own, softly touching with every silent heavy exhale that leaves his nose. 

“No, little girl, it isn’t which is why when I say no, the answer is no.”

“Oh so you give her an option but not me!?”

“I presented her with a choice and consequences due to the behavior presented—”

“Don’t do that! Don’t talk to me like I’m one of your employees!”

“Fine. I’ll talk to you like a brat because that’s what you’re acting like right now. Now, explain to me why you feel like you need to pay me back for something your parents did.”

“Because you are never going to see that money from them.”

“I didn’t ask them to pay me back. Even I know that they’d never be able to pay me back and they don’t have your strength to do whatever it takes to survive and get that money. That’s why I said I’d take everything they own; you know why?” 

When you rolled your eyes and folded your arms, his long fingers reached out to firmly grip your cheeks forcing you to pay attention. 

“Because if she chose to take the lighter and leave, there’s no way in hell I’m letting either of them ever near you again. They both want to appear suddenly 6 months down the road, asking you for money or anything like that after implying you were a whore and not caring that you ALMOST DIED!!”, he shouts, pressing his nose to yours. “Then their house, assets, savings, everything they seem to believe is more important than their daughter…becomes mine… and knowing they’re suffering after what I just witnessed…is enough of a repayment.”

Your eye lids flutter as you try to suffocate the tears that want to fall as he lightly but firmly pushes you away from him and lets you go.  

“Y-You’re just like them, you know.” Again, Steve sighs, pulling on the gray sweats lying on his closet floor and stepping around you to sit on the bench at the end of the bed as you continue. “When we had our arrangement, I saw that same selfishness in you. You-You gave me little glimpses of hope until you tore me down! Then you left!!”

“Is this what you need? To have this fight again?”

“YES!”

Abruptly, he rose to his feet again and wrapped his big hand around your throat. 

“Then you better give me your all, little girl, because you’re not a transaction nor Liam’s fiancée. You’re MY girlfriend now and I don’t date pathetic girls who have no fight.”

“Oh yeah? Explain Charlotte then.” Steve can’t nor does he try to contain the smirk that flickers across his lips. “Don’t. Laugh. At. Me.”

“Or what?”, he mocks, walking you backwards as his palm drops to his side and he maneuvers you with his broad frame alone. “What are you going to do, huh?”

Your hands come up to push at his bare chest but it barely moves him making him laugh outright. You try again, failing every time with each attempt, seeming to only move farther backward till your back finally found a wall. 

“Wow, is this the fight I used to pay for?”

“Fuck you!”

The smile he had been donning slowly faded and intense amber irises glared into yours. 

“Fuck you what?” Your eyebrow raised inquisitively causing his head to tilt. “Even when you’re disrespecting me, you address me properly. Or should we bring back the old punishment?”

You blink then and he notices it for brief moment, the crack in your wall you had up since that morning. 

He was getting somewhere. 

“Oh? You never forgot the punishments did you? Especially that one. Definitely one of my favorites.”

“Steve…”, you whimper, shifting your weight from one foot to the other. 

His hand steadily came up to balance beside your head, blocking you in as he leaned closer to you, nose grazing your own. 

“Fuck you…what…Y/N?”, he murmured. 

Your eyes became glassy, filled with a need only he could fill. Your voice quivered when you finally found the courage to answer him and his dick hardened at the sound. 

“Fuck you…Daddy…”

Steve smirked as his other hand came up to caress your face, his thumb pulling at your bottom lip. 

“Good girl.”

Roughly, the mogul grips the back of your neck, pushing you down onto your knees before tangling his fingers into your hair to keep you where he wants you as he reaches under his waistband to free his cock from its confinement. 

“Open.”, he commanded, barely giving you a chance to register it before his palm firmly connected with your cheek. “I said open.”

When you barely part open your lips, he doesn’t waste any time, pushing his large length along your tongue and down your throat. 

“Come on, little brat, you can take it. That’s it.”, he huffed breathlessly, eyes continually watching your face as you gagged around him. “God, your mouth feels so fucking good.”

Pulling back, he allowed you a moment to breathe, smacking your cheek again before guiding himself down your throat once more. 

“There you go—mmph—good girl. Tongue flat…fuck…I thought y-you wanted to fight, baby? Not so much now that your choking on Daddy’s dick, huh.”

You hit at his thighs but you both knew that wasn’t the safe signal. 

He was right.

You wanted, no needed to fight and whether you liked it or not only he could ever make you feel better when you had moments like this. Moments where you didn’t know nor want to try to voice your concerns properly so you turned into a brat essentially throwing a tantrum. 

It wasn’t the same as with his ex. 

For Charlotte that kind of behavior was a permanent character trait he detested but for you it was one of the phases you could drop into especially when you were overwhelmed or hurting emotionally. 

He knew. 

He knew because he was the same. 

Tugging on your hair, he pulled you back and lowered his face to be level with yours. 

“What? Got something smart to say?”

“I-I-I can still fight with your tiny dick in my mouth!”

Steve laughed at your attempt to hit his ego, failing miserably since you were both highly aware of how big he actually was. 

“Yeah, sure.”, he sasses, holding your head as he pushes himself between your lips again, thrusting his hips and holding you still when he felt your nose just barely touch the base of his lower stomach. “Jesus fucking Christ.”

After a couple of seconds, he let you go, pushing you backwards as you panted trying to catch your breath. 

Your eyes glare his way but even he can tell there’s less fight in them than before. Tilting his head, he lifted his arms, beckoning you with his index fingers as if to challenge you which you take, charging towards him with half energy, allowing his limbs to wrap around you and lift you off your feet. 

“I told you to give me your all. Is this it?”, he growled, spinning you around and pressing your front half against the wall, effortlessly squishing your cheek against it as he pulls away to remove your pants and underwear. The loud smack of his palm against your ass reverberated through the room mixed in with your groan of pleasure at the feeling. “Beg for it, Y/N. Beg me for my cock.”

You huff at his demand and in return he spanks you once more before pressing his front half fully against your back. 

“How long are we going to do this, honey?”, he whispers directly into your ear even as you try to continue to wiggle out of his grasp but with less force than before. “Let go, baby girl. Let Daddy take care of you. I’m not going anywhere…not this time…I got you.”

Steve allows you to turn around, your big, beautiful eyes meeting his just as he sees the wall within them come crashing back down to rubble.

“Steve.”, you whimper, your arms promptly circling around his neck as he tilts down to grip your thighs, guiding you to fully cling to him before hugging you tighter. 

“I got you, baby, I promise.”, he whispers.

“I know, Daddy. Please…I need your cock…I need you.”

You feel him move slightly between legs, both of you moaning as he gradually slides into your core, your fingers threading through his hair as he grunts into the side of your neck, your pussy clinging to him tighter with each smack of his hips, thrusting his cock deeper and deeper inside you.

Feeling your waist try to roll in his grasp, Steve turns around with you still clinging to him, finding the bench at the end of the bed and taking a seat, allowing you more leverage to meet each pump of his hips with your own. 

“I love you.”

Tilting back a bit, his lips attach to yours, your tongue dancing with his as you occasionally pant in the others mouth. 

“I l-love you to, sweetheart. I’m-I’m not going to let anyone fucking hurt you again. Not even them. ESPECIALLY not them and don’t EVER be afraid to let me handle things.”, he growls lightly, hands cupping your face. “Do you hear me?”

“I hear you, Daddy.”

“Good girl. Cum for me, baby.”

Your paces hasten as you chase your highs, his cock hitting that spongey spot inside you just the right way till your body shakes and you cum hard around his length. 

Steve grunts at the feeling, his palm moving to your waist to guide your movements till you feel his release paint your walls within. 

You both continue to pant as you hold each other, your arms circling around his neck once more as he does the same, one of his hands petting your hair as the other massages your back comfortingly. 

 “I was afraid.”, you murmur after a while, the light tug of your hair making you pull back so your eyes could meet his. “That’s why I tried to sneak out. I was afraid they’d say or do something and…”

“And what?”, he asks gently. 

“…and you’d think I was trash.”, you whimper with a crack in your voice that pierces his heart. “I was so embarrassed, Steve, when I saw the room. They’d been taking advantage you and then…I know how analytical you can be and I didn’t want you to think that’s who you left your high society fiancée for.”

“Whoa, hang on. I left Charlotte because she was a heartless, childish whore who didn’t make me happy.”

“Geez.”, you giggle through the tears that had begun to fall making him smile as he reaches up to wipe them away. “Tell me how you really feel.”

Steve’s fingers lightly grip your chin, bringing your lips to his and allowing them to linger. 

“I don’t think your trash. I’ve never thought you were even at the club when I first saw you dance. It did make me angry that they trashed a room that had my name on it and if anyone thought for one second I did that it could affect me in different ways but that feeling was overshadowed by the intense rage I had when I saw the look on your face the moment they opened the door.” 

The man pauses as his gaze shifts into the void as if to collect his thoughts before carefully guiding you off his lap and lifting you back into his arms to bring you to the bathroom to do his usual round of dutiful aftercare. 

After turning on the water to the shower and allowing it steam up the area, you slowly begin to step inside but his hand grasping your wrist stops you. 

“Is that how I made you feel? That last night before you disappeared.”

“What do you mean?”, you mumble, waiting for him to explain.

“When we walked in you looked hurt and annoyed but when your mom hesitated before taking the lighter, your entire demeanor changed…the same way it did after I tried to pay you that night. I said all that shit about you being a whore and then I tried to pay you as if…you meant nothing to me. Just like them…they called you a whore and then took my proposition—”

“As if I meant nothing.”, you whispered. “Yeah, Steve, that’s exactly how you made me feel.”

He watches you as you step into the shower and close your eyes, allowing the warm water to drench your hair and slide down your skin. 

Lips pressed against your throat soon add a different warmth eliciting a soft giggle when they trail up to your cheek and along your ear with playful muah noises following. 

“I’m sorry I hurt you, Y/N.”

You blink as you heavily exhale, your arms circling around his waist as you press your face into his chest. 

“I forgive you.”

You allow him to finish cleaning you, sighing in pleasure with every kiss and rub of his palm along any tender spots where his handprints were beginning to show. 

“Are you hungry? I was thinking we could order some food and watch something on tv…relax.”

You grin, biting your bottom lip as you watch him casually slide on the sweats he had on before and lean against the dresser as he thumbs through his phone. 

“Steve Harrington, I don’t think I’ve ever seen you watch tv.”, you tease, sitting on the edge of the bed as you allow his button up shirt he had put on you to swallow your frame, laughing when his eyebrows furrow together in playful confusion. 

“I watch tv. I’m just usually working, at some high society social function, or planning a wedding.”

 “Oh? What’s your favorite show?”

“Master Chef.”, he replies without hesitation, shrugging as if it’s the easiest answer in the world. “Come on. How do you think I got my work ethic and badass cooking skills?”

“I’ve never seen it.”

The man before you sighs, pushing his fingers into his eyes as he shoves his phone into his pocket. 

“Jesus. Well, we’re rectifying that right now.”

As he stalks towards you, you don’t hesitate to open your arms, allowing him to lift you up and carry you downstairs to spend the rest of the day curled up in his side.

###############

“So, Y/N, tell me about yourself.”, the blind date beside you inquires earnestly, his obnoxiously intense eyes meeting your slightly annoyed ones. 

“Um, not much to tell really.”

“Oh, she’s such a liar.”, your friend promptly interjects. “Y/N is an accomplished writer and majoring in English at Hawkins U. That’s how we met.”

“Unfortunately.”, you tease with a grin. 

“Yeah, yeah, you love me.”

“Are you an English major to?”, the boy asks making you both laugh. 

“Ah, no. I don’t exactly have a major which pisses my father off to no end.”

“What pisses me off?”, the man himself cuts in, smiling as he loosens his tie and leans down to kiss his daughter’s cheek.

“Speak of the devil. Guys, this is my dad. Dad these are my friends.” As she begins to introduce the people around the fire pit along the edge of their pool, her father politely nods before flashing them his trademark Harrington smile. “And then of course you know Y/N and this is her date Justin.”

“Oh, her date, huh?”, Steve replies, tongue clicking as his jaw juts to the side. “What happened with that one kid? The one with, um, oh, help me, Jackie, with the long hair and smarmy attitude.”

“Uncle Eddie?”

Your friend giggles when her dad narrows his eyes her way, playfully pushing her head with his palm as he focuses on you again. 

“I think you’re thinking of Chris and we broke up a couple of months ago. To be honest, I needed someone a bit more…mature.”

You bite your bottom lip as his eyes scan down your curvy frame, taking in your pink bikini top, blue jean shorts, and legs that were crossed over the other…where your dates hand was resting.

Your eyes fluttered as the fire lit within his amber irises but no one else would be able to tell especially when he nodded and grinned towards the group once more. 

“Alright, honey, well I’ll leave you alone. Don’t want some old man hovering around.”, he jests at his expense. “Don’t forget, Eddie will be here this weekend so—”

“I know, I know. I already cleared my schedule for dinner. Y/N, you’re still coming with us to that right? I swear my uncle is a nice guy and not as chaotic as you read in the papers.”

You smile her way as you answer, leaning back in your seat and scooting closer to your date who instinctively lifts his arm to hurl over your shoulder. 

That fire within Steve’s eyes glimmers as he cocks his head to the side seemingly waiting for your answer as well. 

“I’m all yours. I’m sure if he’s as sweet to me as your dad has been we’ll get along great.”

***

Hours pass with your friends getting more inebriated as the night wore on causing your date to be more handsy than you would have liked but you knew he was a means to an end.

An end you needed satisfied the moment you smelled his cologne when he had come home. 

The moment the bulk of your group including your friend fell asleep, you tiptoed into the massive two-story house and went searching where you knew he would be; in his office working. 

Steve Harrington was always working especially after his divorce. He found it mentally and emotionally stimulating so he didn’t have to think about everything else in his life; his parents who shamed him constantly, his ex-wife who broke his heart, and his daughter who struggled to find any direction. 

“Hey, Mr. Harrington.”, you coo after lightly knocking on the doorframe. “May I come in?”

The man turns in his chair to face you, taking off his glasses with a loud thud against his paperwork. 

“Are you sure? You don’t want to keep your date waiting?”, he asked with an edge, sliding down a bit in his seat to allow his legs to manspread outward. 

“My blind date Jackie set up for me without my knowledge? He’s asleep just like everyone else.”

“Hm.”

With a mischievous grin, you closed the door behind you and casually sauntered his way. 

“Oh, come on now. Don’t tell me Daddy got jealous.”

The man’s eyes darken slightly as his head tilts upright before his long arm shot out yank you down till your nose was level with his. 

“You know I don’t like when other people touch what’s mine.”, he growled eliciting a soft mewl from you as you close the distance and straddle his lap. 

“Said the man who wants to share me on Saturday.”

“I know Eddie and I know he’ll respect you and my boundaries. I don’t know…fucking…Jim—”

“Justin.”, you correct with a smirk and he rolls his eyes in turn.

“Yeah, whatever, the point is…” While he speaks, his large hand slides to the back of your neck. “You’re mine. No one touches, you remember, little girl, not even yourself.”

“I know.”, you playfully whine, your forehead leaning on his. “I just like watching you get all riled up like this.” Your lips lightly press to his and you revel at the taste. “How was work? You had that big meeting today.”

The man exhales through his nose as your palm effortlessly slides over his shoulders and down his chest. 

“Yeah, I’m sorry I didn’t text you back. It ran longer than I thought it would because some fucking idiot doesn’t know how to do their job.”

“Oh, Mr. Big Tough Lawyer.”, you joke, smile growing when his chest vibrates with a light laugh of his own. “You know I don’t care about that whole text me back stuff.”

Amber irises remain glued to your face as he feels your fingers fumble with his belt and unbutton his pants. 

“You say that but I know it killed you every time Chris ignored your calls.”

 Your demeaner faulters slightly, your eyes shifting into a memory very few people got to witness before you shake your head, remove his dick from his pants, and spit in your palm to stroke his shaft. 

“It’s fine.”

“It’s not—”

“We’re not dating, Steve. It’s FINE! I don’t give a fuck if you’re bending some secretary over your fucking desk! Now do you want to fuck me or not?!”

In quick movements, his arm circled around your back and lifted you down onto the floor while his other hand took hold of your wrists to pin above your head. 

“Who do you think you’re talking to, Y/N?! First that shit by the pool and now this? You’re forgetting your manners.” You tried to fight against him but he was much stronger, his free palm reaching up to pinch your cheeks together in his grasp. “This may be an arrangement between you and I but you’re still a person, one I genuinely care about as a friend.”

Even through clenched teeth, his gentle wording pierced your heart and he saw it through your eyes, releasing you to caress your face. 

“I know how bad he hurt you, honey, I was there. I saw how small he made you feel and how he made you feel like you didn’t matter. But, baby girl, I assure you that you matter to me.”

An unintentional tear leaves your eye and he effortlessly catches it with his thumb. 

“You’re sappy, old man.”, you joke, beaming when he laughs. “I’m sorry I snapped at you, Daddy. I missed you.”

Craning your neck, your lips find his, steadily growing more passionate as he rolls his hips between your legs, the tip of his cock constantly grazing your clit between your folds. 

“Fuck—I missed you to. Daddy’s gonna make you feel good and fill you up before you go back downstairs and tell that boy to fuck off.”

##################

You and your best friend continued to giggle as Steve rolled his eyes at the crass joke his best friend had just made. 

Eddie Munson wasn’t anything like you expected him to be but to be fair you had three different versions of him to run with. The internet and news outlets would have you believe that he was a rock & roll menace to society; arrested twice, women coming and going from his world, and large venues damaged by his fans at his concerts. 

Jackie told you she had known him her whole life and everything you read online is just overexaggerated. 

“They make him sound like Jagger or something but he’s such a fucking nerd. He loves all that fantasy shit and any chance he gets to talk about d&d, trust me he’ll take it.”

Steve explained that they had known each other growing up but didn’t become friends until years later after realizing they had a lot in common. Eddie had been there for him through everything and he trusted him with his life. 

The moment he entered the restaurant, he appeared to be a version of all three; a loud, talkative nerd who seemed incredibly sweet with a hint of a bad boy underneath. 

“Oh, come on, Harrington, it’s ok to laugh.”

“I’ll laugh when you’re actually funny.”

“Geez, Mr. Harrington, you’re so mean.”, you jest, his amber eye flicking your way as he smirks. 

“I mean, he’s not wrong.”

“Jesus, I swear you two are so similar.”, Eddie sighs, lifting the bottle of beer to his lips. “No need for a paternity test. Just have Jack open her mouth and you know she’s a Harrington.”

Your friend rolls her eyes at the name, mimicking her father. 

“JACKIE, Uncle Eddie. Ugh, on that note. I need to run to the bathroom. Y/N, will you survive?”, she asks playfully, rising to her feet. 

“I think I’ll manage, Jack.”

“Don’t you dare or I swear to God…!”

You wave her off as you three watch her disappear towards the restroom before you feel two sets of eyes focus your way. 

 “It’s nice to finally meet you, sweetheart. Stevie here has told me all about you.”

You smile as you turn your head towards them, placing your own glass of liquor down to lean forward on your elbows, allowing them a good view of your cleavage.

“Oh? Are you talking about me, Daddy?”, you coo innocently. “Tell me, Mr. Munson, what’s he been saying?”

Eddie bites his bottom lip, matching your posture as he leans in closer. 

“That you’re anything but a good girl. Yeah, I’m not the one to play that innocent little girl routine with, trust me.”

Your lips pout out as he scolds you, your gaze shifting to Steve whose dark irises glare back. 

“Behave, Y/N.”

You sigh as you give in, leaning back in your seat as the metalhead does the same. 

“Your Daddy told me you’re beautiful and he wasn’t lying.” You smile at the compliment, a subtle glow radiating from you at their kindness. “He also said that you don’t mind it rough, is that right?”

“Yes, Sir, that’s right. I don’t mind slapping, choking, or spanking. Daddy’s not too keen on the choking and slapping which I understand.”, you answer, caressing his shin with your foot softly. 

“Yeah, his ex was a total bitch.”, Eddie sighs glancing towards his friend. “How much has he told you?”

“Munson.”, Steve growls in warning.

“Not much. Everything I know, I know from what Jackie has told me about their relationship—”

The man across from you firmly slams his fist on the table interrupting your sentence. 

“That’s not why you’re here, Edward. There’s no reason to talk about my ex-wife or anything within our marriage. Understood?”

The two of you blink as you both nod before your subby brain kicks in slightly and your worry for him peaks through. 

“I would never hurt him like she did.”, you blurt, their attention turning towards you. “I mean, I know he and I aren’t in a relationship but I do care about him and he’s been really good with me. I trust him and I just wanted you to know… he’s safe with me…physically and mentally…all that.”

The rockstar smiles as he extends his hand your way and you grin as you allow him to take your palm and kiss the back with an obnoxious smack of his lips eliciting a laugh that ripples through your frame. 

 “I’m rough and firm in bed but I never want to make you uncomfortable. If at any point you are just say the safe word and I’ll stop ok?”

“Yes, Sir, and you’re safe with me to, Mr. Munson.”

“Ay yi yi!”, your friend shoos, swatting her hand between you and her uncle. “No using that rockstar charm on my friends!”

“Ok, ok! I’m sorry, Jack, you know how I am. It just comes naturally to me…being adorable…”

***

“What are you doing outside, Daddy? I gave you a key so you both could wait inside my apartment while I drop off Jackie.”, you inquire with a smile, twirling your own set of keys in your hand as you walk towards your building where you found Steve smoking. “You know I don’t mind you smoking on my balcony.”

“I know but…” He pauses, tossing the cigarette to the ground and smushing it under his foot. “…I just wanted to apologize for snapping at the table earlier. I didn’t mean to scare you or anything.”

“You didn’t scare me, baby.”, you murmur, pushing up on your toes to kiss his lips, sighing happily when he circles his arms around you to hold you close. “I know it’s still a bit of a touchy subject especially after what she did.”

Your fingers tenderly lift to trace the light scaring along his temple.

“I wish I had known you then. Would have kicked her ass for hurting you.”

Steve smiles as he opens the door and holds your hand as you guide him to the elevator. 

“You and I seem to have that in common; falling for toxic people who hurt us.”, he sighs, his arm outstretching to hold the doors open and ushering you in. “Did Chris ever—?”

“No, no, he never physically hurt me. Nope. Just cheated on me and broke my heart!”, you giggle, hoping to keep the mood light as the elevator dinged open. 

“You don’t have to do this, honey. We can just go in there and hang out with my best friend. No sex, no expectations.”

“Do you not want us to?”

“I didn’t say that.”, he chuckled. “I’ve been practically hard all day thinking about how submissive he’s gonna make you.”

“Oh? I’m not submissive for you?”

“Eh, you talk back to me a lot which you know I don’t mind but let’s just say if you had tried that Jacob shit with him? Oh, baby.”

“Justin.”, you laugh as you stick your key into the lock and open the door. “I get it, Daddy, you were jealous.”

“Jealous of who?”, Eddie asks, his muscular frame leaning against the doorframe of your balcony with his bare, tattooed chest on fully display. “I hope you’re not talking about me.”

You can’t help but salivate at the sight of him as your eyes trail down his abs to his boxers that were clinging to his waist along with his jeans that appeared to be struggling to stay up even with his belt. 

“No, someone set her up on a blind date and little brat took the opportunity to annoy the hell out of me.”, Steve tattles, stalking across your apartment to the kitchen to grab a beer and crack it open. 

“How so?”

“I let him put his arm on me which makes Steve angry because no one should be touching me, ‘not even myself’”, you recite, grinning as you take off your jacket and hurl it onto the couch. 

“Seems like a good rule. Is it normal for you to be a brat, Y/N?”

“I wouldn’t say I’m a brat fully. I just like to poke the bear sometimes.”

Eddie smirks your way as he tosses his cigarette over the balcony before stalking across the living room and placing himself in front of you. 

“I’m not a bear you should poke, sweetheart.”, he threatens lightly even as his small smile remains glued to his face. “Ah, you see that, Harrington?”, the man asks, finger gesturing towards you. “It really DOES make her giddy; you can see it in her eyes. I told her she shouldn’t do something and even now she wants to push. Don’t you, little girl?”

“No—”

“No? Why not? You were perfectly fine misbehaving for Daddy. What? You’re suddenly a good girl?”

“I AM a good girl.”, you hiss.

The rockstar’s smile grows but his eyes never leave yours as he addresses Steve. 

“Hard no gos, Harrington?”

“None when it comes to what you do with her. As long as she’s comfortable.”, he answers confidently.

“You don’t mind the choking and smacking?”

“No. Like I said…as long as she’s comfortable.”

Eddie blinks as his head tilts to the side.

“Good.”

As soon as the word leaves his lips, his ringed palm flies as he hits you in the face, your head turning with the force.

“Color, Y/N?”

A heavy pant left your lips at the action as you turned to face him once more. It had been a while since anyone put their hands on you this way and you didn’t realize how much you missed it. 

“Green, Eddie.”

Again his head ticks to his right, eyes taking you in as he speaks.

“Steven? Color?”

“Green.”

The metalhead grinned as his fingers reached up to roughly tangle in your hair and pull, allowing your jaw to jut out as your eyes glared into his. 

“Good. Now my first rule…titles only. So I’ll ask again.” You grimaced slightly as he tugged on your hair once more and your hands briefly shot out to push at his chest. “Color, Y/N?”

“Mmph—Green, Sir.”

“Good. Tell your Daddy to.”, he commands, turning your head to face Steve whose glassy, lust blown eyes were watching intensely. 

 “Green, Daddy.”, you practically pant before you’re yanked back to focus your attention on the man holding you. 

“Good. Second rule. I don’t like repeating myself so you will answer when I ask you something and do what I say the moment I ask. Am I being clear?”

“Yes, Sir, I understand.”

“Good job. Now, you said you’re a good girl but last time I checked good girls don’t try to make their Daddy jealous. Right?” When you didn’t answer, his free hand flew making you grunt as you tried to fight back but it was no use, he was much stronger than you. “Geez, Y/N, this is the first question and you can’t even answer that.”

“I’m a good girl!”

Spinning you around, he lifted you off your feet and carried you to the kitchen island where he aggressively pushed your front half against the marble. 

“If you’re a good girl then answer my question. Do good girls purposely make their Daddy’s jealous?”

“No.”, you grumbled, squeaking when a palm hit your behind. 

“What was that? I couldn’t hear you.”

“No, SIR!”

“You know, Steve, I think you lied to me. You said she was a good girl but now you tell me she was being brat and she’s taking back with that tone.”

As Eddie spanks you again, Steve gradually leans against the counter beside you till his face was level with yours. 

“Why are being a bad girl?”

“I’m not a bad girl. Ah!”, you whine as your spanked again. “M’not, Daddy.”

“Then why aren’t you answering the questions Mr. Munson asks you in that clear voice I know you have.”

You pout out your lips, hating the disappointed tone in his voice. 

“I’m sorry, Sir, for being disrespectful.”

“Hm, we’ll see how long that lasts.”, he remarks, lightly but firmly yanking your hair to bring you upright and face him once more. “Are you a good girl?”

“No, Sir.”

“Why?”

“Because I was trying to make Daddy jealous so he’d fuck me hard on his desk in his office.”

Both men chuckle at your answer; Eddie doing everything he can to contain his as much as possible. 

“And did he?”

“Yes, Sir!”, you reply with a giddy energy that has the man blushing behind you. 

The rockstar’s eyes trace over you again, this time a bit softer than before. 

“Look at you, pretty girl.”, he coos, caressing your cheek that was still slightly stinging from his slap. “How about you show me how good of girl you can be?”

You beam as you bite your bottom lip, sliding on to your knees in front of him and removing his belt before gradually pulling down his pants with his boxers. Eddie wasn’t as big as Steve but he was definitely thicker, his dick heavy in your hand as you guided it into your awaiting mouth.

“Come on, Harrington. She’s not just mine tonight.”, the man encouraged, slowly pumping his hips as your tongue swirled around him. 

The sound of clanking fills your ears before fingers around your chin pull you off the metalhead to take Steve’s large cock down your throat. Both men groan as you switch between them, your hand continuing to stroke one while your lips wrapped around the other. 

Occasionally their hold on your head would tighten and their hips would thrust causing you drool and gag around them as they praised you from above. 

“Fuck, that’s it, baby girl. Show Eddie how deep you can take it.”

Your eyes flick up to the rockstar as he fucks your throat, his own eyes squeezed shut as he grumbles something under his breath.

“Shit, come here.”, the metalhead instructs, pushing you towards your bedroom a bit forcefully before taking hold of your hips and falling back first onto your mattress. “Up, sweetheart.”, he encourages with a light tap to your behind while gesturing where he wants you to be. 

After placing your knees on either side of his head, his hands clung to your waist as he pushed his face and tongue between your folds. 

“Oh—Oh my God.”

Fingers gently touch your side and you lift your arms into the air to allow Steve to bring your dress over your head. 

“No panties?”

“Mmph—you told me not to wear any.”

The man smirks as he tilts down to kiss your lips, his tongue dancing with yours as you feel him unbutton his shirt and toss it to the floor. 

“Tell me how it feels, honey.”

Your eyelids fluttered as Eddie’s own tongue filled you before his mouth circled around your clit and sucked.

“It feels so good, Daddy.”

“Yeah? You should tell him. Tell Mr. Munson how good he’s making your pussy feel.”

“O-Oh…fuck…Sir, your…I like the way your tongue feels in my pussy.”

Without warning, he pushed you off him and hastily pushed off his pants and boxers as you pouted once more until rough fingers wrapped around your throat. 

“Why are you fucking whining? Because you wanted to cum? Answer me.”, he scolds when you nod your head. 

“Yes, Sir.”

“Who’s in control tonight?”

“You, Mr. Munson. You and Daddy.”

“That’s right and only we decide if you fucking get to cum.”, he growls, lightly pushing you away from him. “All fours and show me that sexy ass.”

As you do what he says, your eyes meet Steve’s, moaning lightly when Eddie spanks you before you feel his tip prod at your entrance. 

“That’s right, you keep your eyes on him while I stretch you out.” The pretty boy’s palm absently falls to his cock as his best friend gradually begins pushing into you, your jaw going slack as the man behind you grunts in pleasure. “Fuck, baby, that’s it. You can take it.”

Steve falls to his knees in front of you and gently pushes some lose strands of hair behind your hair. 

“How does he feel, honey?”

“So…so big…fuck…”

You mewl as he smacks your ass before it’s muffled by the lawyer smashing his lips to yours. 

When Eddie’s hips meet yours, he patiently waits, allowing you a moment to get accustomed to him as his irises watch you and Steve passionately continue to kiss. 

“You look so fucking gorgeous like this, Y/N. Fuck, I didn’t think it was possible for you to be any more beautiful. Do you want him to fuck you?”

“Yes, Daddy. I need him to.” 

“Beg him, baby. Beg him to fuck you like the good girl I know you are.”

“Pleeeeeease, Sir, fuck me. I need you to make me cum.”

With a bruising grip on your hips, Eddie honors your request, thrusting his cock roughly into the sensitive spot inside you that only the man in front of you had ever reached. 

“Spit.”, Steve demanded, holding his palm out in front of your mouth so he could catch it and use it to stroke his length matching the other man’s pace. 

The rockstar tilted over you till his broad chest was pressed against your back and his hand came around to take hold of your jaw just below your chin. 

“Look at him, little girl. He’s fucking wrecked watching me use you.”, he grumbled in your ear, smirking when you and Steve moan at his words. “He’s letting me do this, sweetheart. Harrington is letting me fuck his girl and fill her up. Do you want that, Y/N? Do you want Daddy to watch your face while I cum inside you?”

“Yes, Sir. Please…”

“Cum, baby. Give it to me.” The ringed fingers around you drop a bit lower to encapsulate your throat and lightly squeeze as he continues to slam his hips into yours. 

“Fuck, honey.”, Steve whispers, watching your eyes roll as the coil in your stomach snaps and you come undone. 

“Jesus.” Pushing your face flat against the mattress, Eddie chases his high till he grunts behind you and you feel him paint your walls with his release. “Fuck, good…good girl. Are you ok?”, he asks, smiling when you offer him a thumbs up as the other boy continues to kiss your lips. 

“You want Daddy, pretty girl?”

“Please.”, you murmur, barely pulling away as your arm circles around his neck and he collects you to bring you further up the mattress with your head back against the pillows. 

“You did so good for us, Y/N.”, he praises as you wrap your legs around his waist and he presses his forehead on yours. “Put it in for me, baby.”

You grin at his murmured words, reaching between your bodies to take hold of his cock and guide him inside of your core.

“Fuck, you are so wet. Eddie made you feel really good, didn’t he?”

“He did, Daddy.”, you beam, turning your head to meet the rockstar who was laying on his side beside you both. “Can I kiss him?”

“Yeah, honey, of course.”, he pants out, pushing up onto his palms to control his motions better as he slowly rolls his hips. 

The steel of his rings cools your sweaty skin as Eddie places his palm on your cheek and caresses it with his thumb as your mouth finds his. Your surprised how delicious he tastes eliciting the memory of the first time you kissed Steve. 

You felt warm and safe, like you could finally let yourself go and he would be there to catch you. 

But how could you feel this twice?

It was bad enough you felt it with your friend’s father but his best friend to? 

This was supposed to be a one-time thing…to be fair though, that’s what you said after the first night with the man currently encasing you with his body, his humid grunts of pleasure warming your ear as his cock punched deeper into your cunt.  

“That’s it, Harrington. Make her cum hard, man. She deserves it.”

Steve’s mouth attaches to your neck and sucks, his groan reverberating as your fingers tangle in his perfect head of hair while your other palm drags your nails down his back. 

“I’m sorry for being a-a bad girl…making you jealous…”

His head lifts so his eyes can meet yours, searching your features as your nails run along his chest. 

“I forgive you, baby. You’re gonna be Daddy’s good girl from now on right?”

“Yes, I promise.”

“Good—fuck—now be a good girl and cum for Daddy, Y/N.”

His pace remains steady as the sound of skin slapping scene fills the room mixed in with your loud, obscene moans as you cum hard around him and with a few more firm thrusts you feel Steve’s release warm your insides.

Your fingers continue to caress any part of them you could reach as both men sloppily kissed your lips, cheeks, and neck. 

“Ah—ow.”, you whimper when the man still inside you shifts ever so slightly. 

“Shit. I’m sorry, honey.”

“No, no, you didn’t do anything wrong. I’m just…it’s really sore.”, you giggle causing them both to smile.

“I’ll get a bath together. Bring her in when you’re ready.”, Eddie instructed, rolling off the bed and thunking to the floor comically, grinning at the sound of your laugh as he playfully jogs to your bathroom. 

“I’m gonna go real slow, ok?”

“Ok, Daddy.”, you whisper, your eyes closing as you cling to his back.

Steve kisses your forehead and murmurs praises as he gradually pulls his now soft cock out of your core, letting the pain subside before lifting you into his arms and carrying you to his friend who was staring at two bottles in each hand.

“Which smell do you prefer, sweetheart?” You smile as you point and he nods his head, finishing his task so the lawyer could lower you into the warm water. “Cool, now I had some lotions and stuff for your sexy ass and before you got home I put an icepack in the freezer just in case.”

“Wow, you came prepared, huh?”

“I don’t play when it comes to aftercare, pretty girl.” Again, you laugh and again he beams wide at the sound, lowering himself to floor beside your tub next to his friend so he can properly help clean you. 

“Was that ok?”, you ask, focusing your attention on Steve. “I know you and I aren’t exactly rough like that.”

“Baby girl.”, he coos, leaning against his forearm. “I’m fine. Watching you two like that was incredibly hot.”

“What about you, Y/N?”, Eddie inquires, soft chocolate irises taking you in. “It wasn’t too rough or hard or anything?”

“No, Sir. It was perfect.”, you grin. “Maybe too perfect.”

At your mumbled words, they exchange a glance but choose not to address it as they finished cleaning you and bring you back to bed to finish taking care of you. 

“Let me go get that ice pack.”

Steve hears the footsteps following him, ignoring them as he reaches in your fridge for a cold bottle of water. 

“So this is normal for you two? Pretending you don’t have feelings for the other?”

The man sighs, turning around to face the metalhead and leans against your counter. 

“What do I do? It’s much more complicated than just feelings, Munson.”

“How?”

“How? Really?”, he asks, incredulous. “Well, let’s see, she’s my daughter’s friend—”

“Adult daughter.”

“—She’s much younger than I am—”

“But still an adult.”

“—I just got out of a hectic relationship—”

“With a bitch this girl seems nothing like.”

“Fuck off, Ed. You act like you’re in this committed stable relationship but you haven’t had more than a one-night stand in almost five years!”

“Yeah because I’ve never met a woman like her!”

At his outburst, Steve exhales as both men regain their composure.

“Yeah, well, there’s one more important reason we aren’t a couple.”

“And what’s that?”

“I don’t want to be in a relationship.”, you cut in, startling both of them as their eyes meet yours. “You were taking too long to get a fucking icepack so I thought you may have gotten lost.”

The lawyer exhales heavily through his nose at your tone; he’s heard it before when the topic comes up. Hell even when it doesn’t, the mention of a relationship at all has you jumping down the person’s throat. 

“I told you not to get feelings for me.”, you growled pointing towards Steve before turning your wrath on Eddie. “And this here was supposed to be a one-time arrangement. You don’t even fucking know me.”

“I know what he’s told me about you and after meeting you I know I’d like to get to know you better especially what gives you this much vigor at a simple declaration of me being attracted to you.”

“It’s never that simple…ever…even he can attest to that, right Mr. Harrington?”

Steve rolls his eyes, turning abruptly to open your freezer and grab the ice pack before stalking past you both back into your bedroom, once again the sound of feet following him but much lighter this time. 

“I think you should leave, both of you.”

“Fine but not until we’re finished taking care of you.”

You plant your feet as you glare up at him but all he does is glare back before you blink at the feeling of a hand on your bicep. 

“Do you feel comfortable with me putting this lotion on your body?”, Eddie murmurs, taking a seat on your mattress as he waits for your answer. 

The lawyer sees it run through your expression, the wall that falls as you hug your arms around you and nod. Lifting the shirt they had put on you, the rockstar gently runs his palm along your behind, your hiss giving him pause before he continues. 

Steve cracks the pack in his hand and shakes it, placing it gently on your cheek while he waits for his friend to finish. 

“Ok, I’ll leave this here. If you apply it in the morning, you should be good to go by the afternoon.”, the rockstar instructs as he places the lotion on your nightstand and begins searching for his jeans, handing his friend his own pieces of clothing he finds. “After putting on some panties, place that pack between your legs and it will soothe that ache.”

Eddie saunters into the living room with Steve following behind, taking the clothes he was handed and you watched as they haphazardly threw on the rest. 

“It was very nice meeting you, sweetheart. I, um, God I feel like a douchebag saying I had a good time.”, he sighs, shaking his head. “I did enjoy being with you. Steve was right. You’re beautiful, funny, and so fucking sexy. Don’t blame him for catchin’ feelings. I’ve only known you for a few hours and I must say…I’m smitten.”, he chuckles, leaning his back against your front door as he waits. 

A tear falls down your cheek and you quickly wipe it away. 

“Maybe we should end our arrangement. You’re right, it’s never that simple.”, Steve murmurs. “I never should have started this but…when you came over sobbing after what that fucker did…I just…I wanted to do everything in my power to make sure you never felt that way ever again. I mean, you’re still safe in my home, baby, always.”

The man politely smiles your way, turning to grab his coat and head for the door but your whimper gives them both pause. 

“P-Please don’t leave. I’m sorry I snapped at you…both of you…I, um, fuck, I don’t know how to do this. I’m—I’m terrified of having my heart broken again. Nothing will ever hurt me as bad as when I found Chris…” When you cut yourself off, Steve’s jaw tightens as his eyes meet Eddies as he nods, affirming it was a terrible experience for you. “And as Steve mentioned, there’s a lot of factors to this which JUST got more complicated.”

“Sorry.”, Eddie shrugged, his lopsided smirk making you smile.

“I’m so sorry, Daddy.”, you cry, your arms extending out when he haphazardly tosses his things to the floor so he could lift you into his, pressing your face into the nook of his shoulder. 

“I know, baby girl, I know.”

You let him go only long enough to circle your limbs around the metalhead. 

“I’m sorry, Mr. Munson.”

“It’s ok, sweetheart. Trust me, if anyone understands it’s me. How about this? How about we order some food, lay in bed, and just talk? Get to know each other a bit more.”

“Didn’t we just have dinner?”

“Pfft, that was like a few hours ago. Keep up, Harrington.”, Eddie teases, spinning you around in his grasp and pulling your back to his chest as he rests his head on your shoulder. 

“Yeah, Daddy. Hobbits eat more than that in one day. We’re only human.”

“Holy shit, dude, I think I just fell in love.”, the rockstar swoons as his best friend rolls his eyes playfully. 

#################

Steddie Masterlist/Steddie Asks

“So, Y/N, tell me about yourself.”, the blind date beside you inquires earnestly, his obnoxiously intense eyes meeting your slightly annoyed ones. 

“Um, not much to tell really.”

“Oh, she’s such a liar.”, your friend promptly interjects. “Y/N is an accomplished writer and majoring in English at Hawkins U. That’s how we met.”

“Unfortunately.”, you tease with a grin. 

“Yeah, yeah, you love me.”

“Are you an English major to?”, the boy asks making you both laugh. 

“Ah, no. I don’t exactly have a major which pisses my father off to no end.”

“What pisses me off?”, the man himself cuts in, smiling as he loosens his tie and leans down to kiss his daughter’s cheek.

“Speak of the devil. Guys, this is my dad. Dad these are my friends.” As she begins to introduce the people around the fire pit along the edge of their pool, her father politely nods before flashing them his trademark Harrington smile. “And then of course you know Y/N and this is her date Justin.”

“Oh, her date, huh?”, Steve replies, tongue clicking as his jaw juts to the side. “What happened with that one kid? The one with, um, oh, help me, Jackie, with the long hair and smarmy attitude.”

“Uncle Eddie?”

Your friend giggles when her dad narrows his eyes her way, playfully pushing her head with his palm as he focuses on you again. 

“I think you’re thinking of Chris and we broke up a couple of months ago. To be honest, I needed someone a bit more…mature.”

You bite your bottom lip as his eyes scan down your curvy frame, taking in your pink bikini top, blue jean shorts, and legs that were crossed over the other…where your dates hand was resting.

Your eyes fluttered as the fire lit within his amber irises but no one else would be able to tell especially when he nodded and grinned towards the group once more. 

“Alright, honey, well I’ll leave you alone. Don’t want some old man hovering around.”, he jests at his expense. “Don’t forget, Eddie will be here this weekend so—”

“I know, I know. I already cleared my schedule for dinner. Y/N, you’re still coming with us to that right? I swear my uncle is a nice guy and not as chaotic as you read in the papers.”

You smile her way as you answer, leaning back in your seat and scooting closer to your date who instinctively lifts his arm to hurl over your shoulder. 

That fire within Steve’s eyes glimmers as he cocks his head to the side seemingly waiting for your answer as well. 

“I’m all yours. I’m sure if he’s as sweet to me as your dad has been we’ll get along great.”

***

Hours pass with your friends getting more inebriated as the night wore on causing your date to be more handsy than you would have liked but you knew he was a means to an end.

An end you needed satisfied the moment you smelled his cologne when he had come home. 

The moment the bulk of your group including your friend fell asleep, you tiptoed into the massive two-story house and went searching where you knew he would be; in his office working. 

Steve Harrington was always working especially after his divorce. He found it mentally and emotionally stimulating so he didn’t have to think about everything else in his life; his parents who shamed him constantly, his ex-wife who broke his heart, and his daughter who struggled to find any direction. 

“Hey, Mr. Harrington.”, you coo after lightly knocking on the doorframe. “May I come in?”

The man turns in his chair to face you, taking off his glasses with a loud thud against his paperwork. 

“Are you sure? You don’t want to keep your date waiting?”, he asked with an edge, sliding down a bit in his seat to allow his legs to manspread outward. 

“My blind date Jackie set up for me without my knowledge? He’s asleep just like everyone else.”

“Hm.”

With a mischievous grin, you closed the door behind you and casually sauntered his way. 

“Oh, come on now. Don’t tell me Daddy got jealous.”

The man’s eyes darken slightly as his head tilts upright before his long arm shot out yank you down till your nose was level with his. 

“You know I don’t like when other people touch what’s mine.”, he growled eliciting a soft mewl from you as you close the distance and straddle his lap. 

“Said the man who wants to share me on Saturday.”

“I know Eddie and I know he’ll respect you and my boundaries. I don’t know…fucking…Jim—”

“Justin.”, you correct with a smirk and he rolls his eyes in turn.

“Yeah, whatever, the point is…” While he speaks, his large hand slides to the back of your neck. “You’re mine. No one touches, you remember, little girl, not even yourself.”

“I know.”, you playfully whine, your forehead leaning on his. “I just like watching you get all riled up like this.” Your lips lightly press to his and you revel at the taste. “How was work? You had that big meeting today.”

The man exhales through his nose as your palm effortlessly slides over his shoulders and down his chest. 

“Yeah, I’m sorry I didn’t text you back. It ran longer than I thought it would because some fucking idiot doesn’t know how to do their job.”

“Oh, Mr. Big Tough Lawyer.”, you joke, smile growing when his chest vibrates with a light laugh of his own. “You know I don’t care about that whole text me back stuff.”

Amber irises remain glued to your face as he feels your fingers fumble with his belt and unbutton his pants. 

“You say that but I know it killed you every time Chris ignored your calls.”

 Your demeaner faulters slightly, your eyes shifting into a memory very few people got to witness before you shake your head, remove his dick from his pants, and spit in your palm to stroke his shaft. 

“It’s fine.”

“It’s not—”

“We’re not dating, Steve. It’s FINE! I don’t give a fuck if you’re bending some secretary over your fucking desk! Now do you want to fuck me or not?!”

In quick movements, his arm circled around your back and lifted you down onto the floor while his other hand took hold of your wrists to pin above your head. 

“Who do you think you’re talking to, Y/N?! First that shit by the pool and now this? You’re forgetting your manners.” You tried to fight against him but he was much stronger, his free palm reaching up to pinch your cheeks together in his grasp. “This may be an arrangement between you and I but you’re still a person, one I genuinely care about as a friend.”

Even through clenched teeth, his gentle wording pierced your heart and he saw it through your eyes, releasing you to caress your face. 

“I know how bad he hurt you, honey, I was there. I saw how small he made you feel and how he made you feel like you didn’t matter. But, baby girl, I assure you that you matter to me.”

An unintentional tear leaves your eye and he effortlessly catches it with his thumb. 

“You’re sappy, old man.”, you joke, beaming when he laughs. “I’m sorry I snapped at you, Daddy. I missed you.”

Craning your neck, your lips find his, steadily growing more passionate as he rolls his hips between your legs, the tip of his cock constantly grazing your clit between your folds. 

“Fuck—I missed you to. Daddy’s gonna make you feel good and fill you up before you go back downstairs and tell that boy to fuck off.”

##################

You and your best friend continued to giggle as Steve rolled his eyes at the crass joke his best friend had just made. 

Eddie Munson wasn’t anything like you expected him to be but to be fair you had three different versions of him to run with. The internet and news outlets would have you believe that he was a rock & roll menace to society; arrested twice, women coming and going from his world, and large venues damaged by his fans at his concerts. 

Jackie told you she had known him her whole life and everything you read online is just overexaggerated. 

“They make him sound like Jagger or something but he’s such a fucking nerd. He loves all that fantasy shit and any chance he gets to talk about d&d, trust me he’ll take it.”

Steve explained that they had known each other growing up but didn’t become friends until years later after realizing they had a lot in common. Eddie had been there for him through everything and he trusted him with his life. 

The moment he entered the restaurant, he appeared to be a version of all three; a loud, talkative nerd who seemed incredibly sweet with a hint of a bad boy underneath. 

“Oh, come on, Harrington, it’s ok to laugh.”

“I’ll laugh when you’re actually funny.”

“Geez, Mr. Harrington, you’re so mean.”, you jest, his amber eye flicking your way as he smirks. 

“I mean, he’s not wrong.”

“Jesus, I swear you two are so similar.”, Eddie sighs, lifting the bottle of beer to his lips. “No need for a paternity test. Just have Jack open her mouth and you know she’s a Harrington.”

Your friend rolls her eyes at the name, mimicking her father. 

“JACKIE, Uncle Eddie. Ugh, on that note. I need to run to the bathroom. Y/N, will you survive?”, she asks playfully, rising to her feet. 

“I think I’ll manage, Jack.”

“Don’t you dare or I swear to God…!”

You wave her off as you three watch her disappear towards the restroom before you feel two sets of eyes focus your way. 

 “It’s nice to finally meet you, sweetheart. Stevie here has told me all about you.”

You smile as you turn your head towards them, placing your own glass of liquor down to lean forward on your elbows, allowing them a good view of your cleavage.

“Oh? Are you talking about me, Daddy?”, you coo innocently. “Tell me, Mr. Munson, what’s he been saying?”

Eddie bites his bottom lip, matching your posture as he leans in closer. 

“That you’re anything but a good girl. Yeah, I’m not the one to play that innocent little girl routine with, trust me.”

Your lips pout out as he scolds you, your gaze shifting to Steve whose dark irises glare back. 

“Behave, Y/N.”

You sigh as you give in, leaning back in your seat as the metalhead does the same. 

“Your Daddy told me you’re beautiful and he wasn’t lying.” You smile at the compliment, a subtle glow radiating from you at their kindness. “He also said that you don’t mind it rough, is that right?”

“Yes, Sir, that’s right. I don’t mind slapping, choking, or spanking. Daddy’s not too keen on the choking and slapping which I understand.”, you answer, caressing his shin with your foot softly. 

“Yeah, his ex was a total bitch.”, Eddie sighs glancing towards his friend. “How much has he told you?”

“Munson.”, Steve growls in warning.

“Not much. Everything I know, I know from what Jackie has told me about their relationship—”

The man across from you firmly slams his fist on the table interrupting your sentence. 

“That’s not why you’re here, Edward. There’s no reason to talk about my ex-wife or anything within our marriage. Understood?”

The two of you blink as you both nod before your subby brain kicks in slightly and your worry for him peaks through. 

“I would never hurt him like she did.”, you blurt, their attention turning towards you. “I mean, I know he and I aren’t in a relationship but I do care about him and he’s been really good with me. I trust him and I just wanted you to know… he’s safe with me…physically and mentally…all that.”

The rockstar smiles as he extends his hand your way and you grin as you allow him to take your palm and kiss the back with an obnoxious smack of his lips eliciting a laugh that ripples through your frame. 

 “I’m rough and firm in bed but I never want to make you uncomfortable. If at any point you are just say the safe word and I’ll stop ok?”

“Yes, Sir, and you’re safe with me to, Mr. Munson.”

“Ay yi yi!”, your friend shoos, swatting her hand between you and her uncle. “No using that rockstar charm on my friends!”

“Ok, ok! I’m sorry, Jack, you know how I am. It just comes naturally to me…being adorable…”

***

“What are you doing outside, Daddy? I gave you a key so you both could wait inside my apartment while I drop off Jackie.”, you inquire with a smile, twirling your own set of keys in your hand as you walk towards your building where you found Steve smoking. “You know I don’t mind you smoking on my balcony.”

“I know but…” He pauses, tossing the cigarette to the ground and smushing it under his foot. “…I just wanted to apologize for snapping at the table earlier. I didn’t mean to scare you or anything.”

“You didn’t scare me, baby.”, you murmur, pushing up on your toes to kiss his lips, sighing happily when he circles his arms around you to hold you close. “I know it’s still a bit of a touchy subject especially after what she did.”

Your fingers tenderly lift to trace the light scaring along his temple.

“I wish I had known you then. Would have kicked her ass for hurting you.”

Steve smiles as he opens the door and holds your hand as you guide him to the elevator. 

“You and I seem to have that in common; falling for toxic people who hurt us.”, he sighs, his arm outstretching to hold the doors open and ushering you in. “Did Chris ever—?”

“No, no, he never physically hurt me. Nope. Just cheated on me and broke my heart!”, you giggle, hoping to keep the mood light as the elevator dinged open. 

“You don’t have to do this, honey. We can just go in there and hang out with my best friend. No sex, no expectations.”

“Do you not want us to?”

“I didn’t say that.”, he chuckled. “I’ve been practically hard all day thinking about how submissive he’s gonna make you.”

“Oh? I’m not submissive for you?”

“Eh, you talk back to me a lot which you know I don’t mind but let’s just say if you had tried that Jacob shit with him? Oh, baby.”

“Justin.”, you laugh as you stick your key into the lock and open the door. “I get it, Daddy, you were jealous.”

“Jealous of who?”, Eddie asks, his muscular frame leaning against the doorframe of your balcony with his bare, tattooed chest on fully display. “I hope you’re not talking about me.”

You can’t help but salivate at the sight of him as your eyes trail down his abs to his boxers that were clinging to his waist along with his jeans that appeared to be struggling to stay up even with his belt. 

“No, someone set her up on a blind date and little brat took the opportunity to annoy the hell out of me.”, Steve tattles, stalking across your apartment to the kitchen to grab a beer and crack it open. 

“How so?”

“I let him put his arm on me which makes Steve angry because no one should be touching me, ‘not even myself’”, you recite, grinning as you take off your jacket and hurl it onto the couch. 

“Seems like a good rule. Is it normal for you to be a brat, Y/N?”

“I wouldn’t say I’m a brat fully. I just like to poke the bear sometimes.”

Eddie smirks your way as he tosses his cigarette over the balcony before stalking across the living room and placing himself in front of you. 

“I’m not a bear you should poke, sweetheart.”, he threatens lightly even as his small smile remains glued to his face. “Ah, you see that, Harrington?”, the man asks, finger gesturing towards you. “It really DOES make her giddy; you can see it in her eyes. I told her she shouldn’t do something and even now she wants to push. Don’t you, little girl?”

“No—”

“No? Why not? You were perfectly fine misbehaving for Daddy. What? You’re suddenly a good girl?”

“I AM a good girl.”, you hiss.

The rockstar’s smile grows but his eyes never leave yours as he addresses Steve. 

“Hard no gos, Harrington?”

“None when it comes to what you do with her. As long as she’s comfortable.”, he answers confidently.

“You don’t mind the choking and smacking?”

“No. Like I said…as long as she’s comfortable.”

Eddie blinks as his head tilts to the side.

“Good.”

As soon as the word leaves his lips, his ringed palm flies as he hits you in the face, your head turning with the force.

“Color, Y/N?”

A heavy pant left your lips at the action as you turned to face him once more. It had been a while since anyone put their hands on you this way and you didn’t realize how much you missed it. 

“Green, Eddie.”

Again his head ticks to his right, eyes taking you in as he speaks.

“Steven? Color?”

“Green.”

The metalhead grinned as his fingers reached up to roughly tangle in your hair and pull, allowing your jaw to jut out as your eyes glared into his. 

“Good. Now my first rule…titles only. So I’ll ask again.” You grimaced slightly as he tugged on your hair once more and your hands briefly shot out to push at his chest. “Color, Y/N?”

“Mmph—Green, Sir.”

“Good. Tell your Daddy to.”, he commands, turning your head to face Steve whose glassy, lust blown eyes were watching intensely. 

 “Green, Daddy.”, you practically pant before you’re yanked back to focus your attention on the man holding you. 

“Good. Second rule. I don’t like repeating myself so you will answer when I ask you something and do what I say the moment I ask. Am I being clear?”

“Yes, Sir, I understand.”

“Good job. Now, you said you’re a good girl but last time I checked good girls don’t try to make their Daddy jealous. Right?” When you didn’t answer, his free hand flew making you grunt as you tried to fight back but it was no use, he was much stronger than you. “Geez, Y/N, this is the first question and you can’t even answer that.”

“I’m a good girl!”

Spinning you around, he lifted you off your feet and carried you to the kitchen island where he aggressively pushed your front half against the marble. 

“If you’re a good girl then answer my question. Do good girls purposely make their Daddy’s jealous?”

“No.”, you grumbled, squeaking when a palm hit your behind. 

“What was that? I couldn’t hear you.”

“No, SIR!”

“You know, Steve, I think you lied to me. You said she was a good girl but now you tell me she was being brat and she’s taking back with that tone.”

As Eddie spanks you again, Steve gradually leans against the counter beside you till his face was level with yours. 

“Why are being a bad girl?”

“I’m not a bad girl. Ah!”, you whine as your spanked again. “M’not, Daddy.”

“Then why aren’t you answering the questions Mr. Munson asks you in that clear voice I know you have.”

You pout out your lips, hating the disappointed tone in his voice. 

“I’m sorry, Sir, for being disrespectful.”

“Hm, we’ll see how long that lasts.”, he remarks, lightly but firmly yanking your hair to bring you upright and face him once more. “Are you a good girl?”

“No, Sir.”

“Why?”

“Because I was trying to make Daddy jealous so he’d fuck me hard on his desk in his office.”

Both men chuckle at your answer; Eddie doing everything he can to contain his as much as possible. 

“And did he?”

“Yes, Sir!”, you reply with a giddy energy that has the man blushing behind you. 

The rockstar’s eyes trace over you again, this time a bit softer than before. 

“Look at you, pretty girl.”, he coos, caressing your cheek that was still slightly stinging from his slap. “How about you show me how good of girl you can be?”

You beam as you bite your bottom lip, sliding on to your knees in front of him and removing his belt before gradually pulling down his pants with his boxers. Eddie wasn’t as big as Steve but he was definitely thicker, his dick heavy in your hand as you guided it into your awaiting mouth.

“Come on, Harrington. She’s not just mine tonight.”, the man encouraged, slowly pumping his hips as your tongue swirled around him. 

The sound of clanking fills your ears before fingers around your chin pull you off the metalhead to take Steve’s large cock down your throat. Both men groan as you switch between them, your hand continuing to stroke one while your lips wrapped around the other. 

Occasionally their hold on your head would tighten and their hips would thrust causing you drool and gag around them as they praised you from above. 

“Fuck, that’s it, baby girl. Show Eddie how deep you can take it.”

Your eyes flick up to the rockstar as he fucks your throat, his own eyes squeezed shut as he grumbles something under his breath.

“Shit, come here.”, the metalhead instructs, pushing you towards your bedroom a bit forcefully before taking hold of your hips and falling back first onto your mattress. “Up, sweetheart.”, he encourages with a light tap to your behind while gesturing where he wants you to be. 

After placing your knees on either side of his head, his hands clung to your waist as he pushed his face and tongue between your folds. 

“Oh—Oh my God.”

Fingers gently touch your side and you lift your arms into the air to allow Steve to bring your dress over your head. 

“No panties?”

“Mmph—you told me not to wear any.”

The man smirks as he tilts down to kiss your lips, his tongue dancing with yours as you feel him unbutton his shirt and toss it to the floor. 

“Tell me how it feels, honey.”

Your eyelids fluttered as Eddie’s own tongue filled you before his mouth circled around your clit and sucked.

“It feels so good, Daddy.”

“Yeah? You should tell him. Tell Mr. Munson how good he’s making your pussy feel.”

“O-Oh…fuck…Sir, your…I like the way your tongue feels in my pussy.”

Without warning, he pushed you off him and hastily pushed off his pants and boxers as you pouted once more until rough fingers wrapped around your throat. 

“Why are you fucking whining? Because you wanted to cum? Answer me.”, he scolds when you nod your head. 

“Yes, Sir.”

“Who’s in control tonight?”

“You, Mr. Munson. You and Daddy.”

“That’s right and only we decide if you fucking get to cum.”, he growls, lightly pushing you away from him. “All fours and show me that sexy ass.”

As you do what he says, your eyes meet Steve’s, moaning lightly when Eddie spanks you before you feel his tip prod at your entrance. 

“That’s right, you keep your eyes on him while I stretch you out.” The pretty boy’s palm absently falls to his cock as his best friend gradually begins pushing into you, your jaw going slack as the man behind you grunts in pleasure. “Fuck, baby, that’s it. You can take it.”

Steve falls to his knees in front of you and gently pushes some lose strands of hair behind your hair. 

“How does he feel, honey?”

“So…so big…fuck…”

You mewl as he smacks your ass before it’s muffled by the lawyer smashing his lips to yours. 

When Eddie’s hips meet yours, he patiently waits, allowing you a moment to get accustomed to him as his irises watch you and Steve passionately continue to kiss. 

“You look so fucking gorgeous like this, Y/N. Fuck, I didn’t think it was possible for you to be any more beautiful. Do you want him to fuck you?”

“Yes, Daddy. I need him to.” 

“Beg him, baby. Beg him to fuck you like the good girl I know you are.”

“Pleeeeeease, Sir, fuck me. I need you to make me cum.”

With a bruising grip on your hips, Eddie honors your request, thrusting his cock roughly into the sensitive spot inside you that only the man in front of you had ever reached. 

“Spit.”, Steve demanded, holding his palm out in front of your mouth so he could catch it and use it to stroke his length matching the other man’s pace. 

The rockstar tilted over you till his broad chest was pressed against your back and his hand came around to take hold of your jaw just below your chin. 

“Look at him, little girl. He’s fucking wrecked watching me use you.”, he grumbled in your ear, smirking when you and Steve moan at his words. “He’s letting me do this, sweetheart. Harrington is letting me fuck his girl and fill her up. Do you want that, Y/N? Do you want Daddy to watch your face while I cum inside you?”

“Yes, Sir. Please…”

“Cum, baby. Give it to me.” The ringed fingers around you drop a bit lower to encapsulate your throat and lightly squeeze as he continues to slam his hips into yours. 

“Fuck, honey.”, Steve whispers, watching your eyes roll as the coil in your stomach snaps and you come undone. 

“Jesus.” Pushing your face flat against the mattress, Eddie chases his high till he grunts behind you and you feel him paint your walls with his release. “Fuck, good…good girl. Are you ok?”, he asks, smiling when you offer him a thumbs up as the other boy continues to kiss your lips. 

“You want Daddy, pretty girl?”

“Please.”, you murmur, barely pulling away as your arm circles around his neck and he collects you to bring you further up the mattress with your head back against the pillows. 

“You did so good for us, Y/N.”, he praises as you wrap your legs around his waist and he presses his forehead on yours. “Put it in for me, baby.”

You grin at his murmured words, reaching between your bodies to take hold of his cock and guide him inside of your core.

“Fuck, you are so wet. Eddie made you feel really good, didn’t he?”

“He did, Daddy.”, you beam, turning your head to meet the rockstar who was laying on his side beside you both. “Can I kiss him?”

“Yeah, honey, of course.”, he pants out, pushing up onto his palms to control his motions better as he slowly rolls his hips. 

The steel of his rings cools your sweaty skin as Eddie places his palm on your cheek and caresses it with his thumb as your mouth finds his. Your surprised how delicious he tastes eliciting the memory of the first time you kissed Steve. 

You felt warm and safe, like you could finally let yourself go and he would be there to catch you. 

But how could you feel this twice?

It was bad enough you felt it with your friend’s father but his best friend to? 

This was supposed to be a one-time thing…to be fair though, that’s what you said after the first night with the man currently encasing you with his body, his humid grunts of pleasure warming your ear as his cock punched deeper into your cunt.  

“That’s it, Harrington. Make her cum hard, man. She deserves it.”

Steve’s mouth attaches to your neck and sucks, his groan reverberating as your fingers tangle in his perfect head of hair while your other palm drags your nails down his back. 

“I’m sorry for being a-a bad girl…making you jealous…”

His head lifts so his eyes can meet yours, searching your features as your nails run along his chest. 

“I forgive you, baby. You’re gonna be Daddy’s good girl from now on right?”

“Yes, I promise.”

“Good—fuck—now be a good girl and cum for Daddy, Y/N.”

His pace remains steady as the sound of skin slapping scene fills the room mixed in with your loud, obscene moans as you cum hard around him and with a few more firm thrusts you feel Steve’s release warm your insides.

Your fingers continue to caress any part of them you could reach as both men sloppily kissed your lips, cheeks, and neck. 

“Ah—ow.”, you whimper when the man still inside you shifts ever so slightly. 

“Shit. I’m sorry, honey.”

“No, no, you didn’t do anything wrong. I’m just…it’s really sore.”, you giggle causing them both to smile.

“I’ll get a bath together. Bring her in when you’re ready.”, Eddie instructed, rolling off the bed and thunking to the floor comically, grinning at the sound of your laugh as he playfully jogs to your bathroom. 

“I’m gonna go real slow, ok?”

“Ok, Daddy.”, you whisper, your eyes closing as you cling to his back.

Steve kisses your forehead and murmurs praises as he gradually pulls his now soft cock out of your core, letting the pain subside before lifting you into his arms and carrying you to his friend who was staring at two bottles in each hand.

“Which smell do you prefer, sweetheart?” You smile as you point and he nods his head, finishing his task so the lawyer could lower you into the warm water. “Cool, now I had some lotions and stuff for your sexy ass and before you got home I put an icepack in the freezer just in case.”

“Wow, you came prepared, huh?”

“I don’t play when it comes to aftercare, pretty girl.” Again, you laugh and again he beams wide at the sound, lowering himself to floor beside your tub next to his friend so he can properly help clean you. 

“Was that ok?”, you ask, focusing your attention on Steve. “I know you and I aren’t exactly rough like that.”

“Baby girl.”, he coos, leaning against his forearm. “I’m fine. Watching you two like that was incredibly hot.”

“What about you, Y/N?”, Eddie inquires, soft chocolate irises taking you in. “It wasn’t too rough or hard or anything?”

“No, Sir. It was perfect.”, you grin. “Maybe too perfect.”

At your mumbled words, they exchange a glance but choose not to address it as they finished cleaning you and bring you back to bed to finish taking care of you. 

“Let me go get that ice pack.”

Steve hears the footsteps following him, ignoring them as he reaches in your fridge for a cold bottle of water. 

“So this is normal for you two? Pretending you don’t have feelings for the other?”

The man sighs, turning around to face the metalhead and leans against your counter. 

“What do I do? It’s much more complicated than just feelings, Munson.”

“How?”

“How? Really?”, he asks, incredulous. “Well, let’s see, she’s my daughter’s friend—”

“Adult daughter.”

“—She’s much younger than I am—”

“But still an adult.”

“—I just got out of a hectic relationship—”

“With a bitch this girl seems nothing like.”

“Fuck off, Ed. You act like you’re in this committed stable relationship but you haven’t had more than a one-night stand in almost five years!”

“Yeah because I’ve never met a woman like her!”

At his outburst, Steve exhales as both men regain their composure.

“Yeah, well, there’s one more important reason we aren’t a couple.”

“And what’s that?”

“I don’t want to be in a relationship.”, you cut in, startling both of them as their eyes meet yours. “You were taking too long to get a fucking icepack so I thought you may have gotten lost.”

The lawyer exhales heavily through his nose at your tone; he’s heard it before when the topic comes up. Hell even when it doesn’t, the mention of a relationship at all has you jumping down the person’s throat. 

“I told you not to get feelings for me.”, you growled pointing towards Steve before turning your wrath on Eddie. “And this here was supposed to be a one-time arrangement. You don’t even fucking know me.”

“I know what he’s told me about you and after meeting you I know I’d like to get to know you better especially what gives you this much vigor at a simple declaration of me being attracted to you.”

“It’s never that simple…ever…even he can attest to that, right Mr. Harrington?”

Steve rolls his eyes, turning abruptly to open your freezer and grab the ice pack before stalking past you both back into your bedroom, once again the sound of feet following him but much lighter this time. 

“I think you should leave, both of you.”

“Fine but not until we’re finished taking care of you.”

You plant your feet as you glare up at him but all he does is glare back before you blink at the feeling of a hand on your bicep. 

“Do you feel comfortable with me putting this lotion on your body?”, Eddie murmurs, taking a seat on your mattress as he waits for your answer. 

The lawyer sees it run through your expression, the wall that falls as you hug your arms around you and nod. Lifting the shirt they had put on you, the rockstar gently runs his palm along your behind, your hiss giving him pause before he continues. 

Steve cracks the pack in his hand and shakes it, placing it gently on your cheek while he waits for his friend to finish. 

“Ok, I’ll leave this here. If you apply it in the morning, you should be good to go by the afternoon.”, the rockstar instructs as he places the lotion on your nightstand and begins searching for his jeans, handing his friend his own pieces of clothing he finds. “After putting on some panties, place that pack between your legs and it will soothe that ache.”

Eddie saunters into the living room with Steve following behind, taking the clothes he was handed and you watched as they haphazardly threw on the rest. 

“It was very nice meeting you, sweetheart. I, um, God I feel like a douchebag saying I had a good time.”, he sighs, shaking his head. “I did enjoy being with you. Steve was right. You’re beautiful, funny, and so fucking sexy. Don’t blame him for catchin’ feelings. I’ve only known you for a few hours and I must say…I’m smitten.”, he chuckles, leaning his back against your front door as he waits. 

A tear falls down your cheek and you quickly wipe it away. 

“Maybe we should end our arrangement. You’re right, it’s never that simple.”, Steve murmurs. “I never should have started this but…when you came over sobbing after what that fucker did…I just…I wanted to do everything in my power to make sure you never felt that way ever again. I mean, you’re still safe in my home, baby, always.”

The man politely smiles your way, turning to grab his coat and head for the door but your whimper gives them both pause. 

“P-Please don’t leave. I’m sorry I snapped at you…both of you…I, um, fuck, I don’t know how to do this. I’m—I’m terrified of having my heart broken again. Nothing will ever hurt me as bad as when I found Chris…” When you cut yourself off, Steve’s jaw tightens as his eyes meet Eddies as he nods, affirming it was a terrible experience for you. “And as Steve mentioned, there’s a lot of factors to this which JUST got more complicated.”

“Sorry.”, Eddie shrugged, his lopsided smirk making you smile.

“I’m so sorry, Daddy.”, you cry, your arms extending out when he haphazardly tosses his things to the floor so he could lift you into his, pressing your face into the nook of his shoulder. 

“I know, baby girl, I know.”

You let him go only long enough to circle your limbs around the metalhead. 

“I’m sorry, Mr. Munson.”

“It’s ok, sweetheart. Trust me, if anyone understands it’s me. How about this? How about we order some food, lay in bed, and just talk? Get to know each other a bit more.”

“Didn’t we just have dinner?”

“Pfft, that was like a few hours ago. Keep up, Harrington.”, Eddie teases, spinning you around in his grasp and pulling your back to his chest as he rests his head on your shoulder. 

“Yeah, Daddy. Hobbits eat more than that in one day. We’re only human.”

“Holy shit, dude, I think I just fell in love.”, the rockstar swoons as his best friend rolls his eyes playfully. 

#################

Steddie Masterlist/Steddie Asks

“Y/N, tell us more about your family.”

“Woah.”, you giggle, your fingers reaching out to caress Eddie’s cheek, his eyelids still half lidded as he attempted to fully open his eyes to start the day. “Where did that come from?”

“In the other universes, we…felt your dad and family. Definitely felt your love for Kallie…the killer versions of us had met him and fucking hated him.”

“That’s for damn sure.”, Steve murmured from behind you into your shoulder. 

“But what is he like here? Is he like that?”

“I think what he’s asking, honey, is if you’re safe.”, the man clarifies, the metalhead confirming with a subtle nod. 

“Yeah, I’m safe. Like I said my dad is a judge and my mom is a lawyer. All the Y/L/N have played a part in how society is today.”

“As much as I appreciate you being open, princess, that’s still not what I meant.”

You blink, feeling their eyes a bit more focused on your frame even with the minimal light that illuminated the room. 

“Let’s just say…my dad in our last universe…is fairly close to the one here. I would believe that he would throw me in jail to teach me a lesson. He, uh, tried to once…after Kallie but…my parents thought it’d bring more unwanted attention.”, you sigh, feeling a palm reach for yours as Eddie pushes up onto his elbow. “My dad could always command a room, make people believe anything…made me believe I was worthless…”

“You are not worthless, sweetheart.”

“Sounds like my dad.”, Steve exhaled, pulling you closer to his chest. 

“What about yours, Eddie?”

“My, uh, my dad…he’s also a douchebag. Even without the class system, he never would have ‘aspired for greatness’.”, he sullenly chuckles. “I’ll never understand what my mother saw in him.”

“Is your uncle the same?”

“No, God, no. He took me in after my mom died and my dad was arrested. He’s always tried to push me to rise above the status. Part of the reason he started and kept working at the factory Steve’s dad runs…so I could get into the school. When I told him about this experiment, he was nervous but couldn’t hide the fact that he was excited when I told him I was going to use the money to buy a guitar and some studio time.”

“Yeah? I don’t think I’ve heard you sing.”, you grin.

“Maybe when we get out of here, you can come watch me play; you and Harrington.”

Steve’s arm reaches over your frame to pat his friend’s shoulder comfortingly and you lean towards him to kiss his lips. 

“I’d like that.”, you murmur, circling your limbs around him so they were both pressed against you. “I was thinking, if you want, when we leave here, you two could move in with me. I have a small apartment on the outskirts of town between both class systems. Keeps me out of my family’s hair but close enough to keep tabs.”, you relay, rolling your eyes. 

Before either boy can answer, the alarm in the room sounds signaling it was time to get up and prepare for the next experiment.

***

Steve thought about your question the entire time he was getting ready.

On natural instinct, his brain said no, that moving out of his class system was a terrible idea. His parents and society raised him to be a certain way while also teaching him to believe that other class systems were beneath him.  

His heart, however, pulled towards you, doing flips at the idea of spending the rest of his life with you and his best friend.

“Best friend? In reality I’ve only known Eddie for 2 weeks.”, his mind counters. “Even though I feel like I’ve known him and Y/N forever.”

“Hello, Mr. Harrington. How are we doing today?”

“Fine, Tammy, thank you.”, he replies curtly, glaring into the void as the nurse carefully begins getting him ready. 

“What if I hurt them? I’m meant to become like my father and they’ve been through enough especially Y/N.”

Little did he know beside him Eddie was having the same internal crisis.

He wanted nothing more to live with you both but HIS class system and familiar upbringing told him he was never meant for greatness. Yeah, he wanted to use the money from this experiment to get a guitar to record an album but how many people had tried that and failed?

How many people within his system ever actually broke through?

His dad had tried once utilizing get rich quick schemes to con people into giving him money and even then he didn’t get far. The first time, he entered an upper-class restaurant, he was detained and immediately investigated by the cops who figured out what he had been up to. 

“How dare you! I belong here!”, he screamed as the officers pinned his dad to the table to handcuff him. 

“Yeah suuuuuure. Come on now. Stop resisting and embarrassing yourself in front of the boy.”

Eddie remembered that day very clearly; when his dad was arrested and he was brought to live with his uncle. He had told himself he would find a way to do it honestly but as the years passed life continued to remind him where he was. 

Even when he was accepted into the Y/L/N academy, people like Steve constantly berated him, calling him trash and even jumping him at one point. 

No. 

You both deserved to be happy and even he knew he’d never be accept anywhere higher than the lower levels. 

But the idea of walking out these doors and never seeing you again killed him. 

“Alright Mr. Munson. Dropping in, in 3…2…1…”

#################

“Why aren’t you going in?”, Steve asks to the demon hovering outside your bedroom window, smirking when his friend shifts his gaze to the roof where the other demon had abruptly appeared. 

“I’m assessing.”

“Oh, that’s a big word for you.”

“Fuck off, Harrington. Don’t you have a kingdom to run?”, Eddie hisses, growling when the pretty boy chuckles and steps off the corner to casually hover beside him. 

“I’m…what do the humans here call it…sowing my wild oats.”, he relays before a heavy sigh leaves his lips and his head hangs. “This may be the last time we get to come up here and fuck around. The preacher already paid his price and made the sacrifice. After we give him what he wants—”

“She packed a bag.”, the long-haired demon interrupts with the secret intention of not wanting to hear the rest of what his companion had to say. 

He was already very much aware of what the future held.

“What?”

“There’s a bag by her desk that’s never been there before.”

“Ok…who fucking cares?”

This time it was Eddie’s turn to chuckle as he pushed himself away from your window to give this royal his full attention. 

“That’s what we’re doing tonight? Pretending she means nothing to us? That we don’t care what her father does even though you and I both know what he’s capable of? That we don’t love—”

“Yes.”, Steve growls, cutting him off as he gestures towards your window. “That human in there is just that, a fucking human. What else are we going to do, Munson? She can’t survive down below and we’d never make it up here.”

“Why? Because you wouldn’t be a prince anymore?”

“Don’t do that. Don’t you dare put this on me. After everything you did as a human, are you ready to come back up here? My father made you a demon like me because he saw potential—”

“I hurt people as a human because I had to.”, he hissed through gritted teeth. “When I was betrayed—”

“When your daddy killed you.”

“— I played along and your parents fell for it.”

“But not me, huh, little boy.”

Eddie growled from his chest, flying slightly forward till he was nose to nose with the demon’s cocky features. 

“Call me that again and I swear to God—”

“You’ll what?”, Steve challenged, smile fading as he glared. “Exactly. You’ll do nothing…because you need me…and unfortunately I need you.”

“Steve? Eddie?”

At the sound of your voice both sets of eyes meet your soft irises and gentle smile as you lean out your now open window. 

#################

“Y/N, there’s something I feel I should mention before you go in.”, the doctor relays as your nurse gets you prepped in your pod. “A man tried to enter this building last night saying he worked for your father.”

“Tall? Shaggy hair and a fuck you demeanor?”, you ask a bit to calmly, startling the man in from of you a bit as he nods. “He works for my father. Whenever I ‘go missing’ it’s his job to find me. You guys don’t have to tell him anything. He’s not a cop or has any rights. I’d actually prefer you guys not allow him up here.”

“Oh, um, yeah, not a problem. This study is confidential and we’d never give out any personal information like who participated.”

“Thank you, doctor.”, you grin and his smile matches yours. 

“I must say Miss Y/L/N, when you first got here you were incredibly on edge. Now you seem so much calmer; more at peace.”

“I’ve spent a lot of years being angry, lost, and more recently alone. Now…I feel safe and hopeful. I don’t know. It’s hard to explain.”

“We’ll talk about it later. Good luck in there.”

You giggle as you nod and lean back, waiting for the nurse to deliver her shot, wincing when she does. 

“Alright, honey, dropping in, in 3…

“Doctor, there’s a phone call for you. The man says it’s urgent.”

“…2…”

“Ugh! I’ll be right there. Thank you, Sasha.”

“…1…”

######################

Your eyes blink open groggily at the sound of heated growls outside your window. 

Normally, to most people including you about a month ago, that would be a cause for concern but now you prayed for them every night before your eyes forced you to fall asleep. 

Moving your blankets to the side, you tiptoed out of bed, your white nightgown flowing around your legs as you made your way across the room and gently opened the window. 

“Steve? Eddie?”, you called with a smile, leaning your upper half over your windowsill. “Is everything ok? You both seem upset.”

Pushing the other demon to the side, the royal being fully flew inside your room and adjusted his suit jacket as he nonchalantly took in the area around him. 

“Naw, baby girl, we’re just talking about you.”, he replied salaciously, your beautiful grin radiating the area and warming his heart as he tossed a wink your way. 

“Why do you have a bag packed?”, Eddie asked a bit abruptly, your gaze shifting his way as you take in his seemingly agitated demeanor. 

For the short time you’d known him, they both had always been like this; the long-haired demon being curt while the other moved and spoke like he didn’t have a care in the world. When you first met them after your sister’s funeral, you were immediately apprehensive. Your father had always warned you both about demons and sin and the moment they began to speak, you sensed something was amiss even though they appeared like any other man. 

It wasn’t until you truly began talking to them, you started to let go and fully trust they had your best interest in mind. They revealed themselves to you unintentionally after saving you from a boy in town who tried to hurt you and you’d be lying if you said you hadn’t been scared of the horns and dark eyes that glared the boy’s way as he ran off into the night but something about them… 

Late night talks, gentle kisses, touches, and whispers in the night and you were smitten. You hated the mornings they returned home and the evenings where they didn’t show up but when they finally did all you wanted to do was hold them in your arms and never let them go. 

“Oh, um, it’s not a packed bag exactly. This past month my father has been moving out all of Kallie’s things and over time…I sneak in and grab a few things to keep.”, you murmur as your head begins to hang before Eddie’s finger under your chin stops its decent. “He’s trying to erase her for some reason and I don’t…I CAN’T forget her…It’s my fault she’s gone.”

“How is it your fault?”

Your hands lightly push on his chest, both demon’s exchanging a look as you climb back into your bed and cross your legs.

“My father said my sister died because she was pure and good. If I had been…then I could have gone in her place.”, you hiccup, tears beginning to fall. “He’s right, you know. She asked me to with her into town that night but I said no and she was murdered. I should have been there to protect her!”

“Shhhh…hey, come on.”, Steve tries to soothe, falling beside you and pulling you to his side. “Sometimes, honey, things like this are out of your control. Sometimes…fate decides…”

“Like with you?”, you ask, leaning back so your eyes could meet his. “You have to be a king right?”

“That’s not exactly fate…more like destiny…Fate is Munson here becoming my right hand out of aaaallll the other souls down below.”, he chuckles, you both beaming when Eddie rolls his eyes and smirks himself. “He’s going to protect me when I take over.”

“And this fucker definitely needs protection.”, the demon sasses, his expression glowing as he listens to your laugh. “Sweetheart, we have something we need to tell you. Steve and I, we, um…”

“Tonight is our last night coming up here.”, the other demon blurts out, shrugging when his friend glares. “You were taking too long.”

“What…but…why? Did…did I do something wrong?”

“No, God, no, baby, you didn’t we just, our time up here was supposed to be short.”

Your heart shatters into a million pieces and they see it within your eyes as you abruptly rise to your feet. 

“There…there must be something I can do…a ritual or—”

“A ritual?”, the royal mocks, chuckling as he tries to stand before you forcefully push him back down on the bed. 

“I’ve read all the books about demons and my father has told me about ceremonies people do to summon you here. I can do something to keep you here! Or give…” At the word, you pause for only a moment before reaching up to your shoulders to guide the straps of your nightgown over your biceps allowing the garment to fall effortlessly to the floor. “Take me.”

“No.”, Eddie replies, barely hiding the needy crack of his tone behind the word. 

“Why? You’ve touched me and my body. You’ve shown me things I’d never let anyone else do. How is this different?”

“Because innocence like that should be given to someone you love—”

“I love you!”, you scream, the fear of losing them slowly overpowering you. “I love you.”

Straddling the long-haired demon’s lap, he hums slightly at the feeling of your naked body pressed against his suited form, your smell overpowering his senses especially when you tilt forward press your mouth to his. 

“Come on, little boy. Give baby girl what she’s asking for.”

Eddie growled at Steve’s comment, startling you slightly as you begin to push away before his arm around your back keeps you in place. Your fingers thread through his hair as his forehead rests against your chest, his palms lightly dragging against your skin.

“It’s been a while since I’ve been with a human.”

“Oh, it’s amazing.”, Steve relays, standing to place himself behind you and kiss the top of your head as he plays with your own hair. “The noises they make is almost sinful and their bodies? Fuck, man, so soft.”

A light moan leaves your lips as his own peck along your shoulder and his arms circle around you, hands tracing your frame as if he’s committing it to memory. 

Eddie’s mouth tenderly kisses up to your neck, palms clinging to your ass as your hips grounded down against him. 

“Please.”, you plead, piercing his heart hard enough to push caution and resolve out the window as need replaced them. 

The royal giggled as his friend tilted away from you to remove his jacket and button up shirt, groaning as your hands traced the tattoos along his chest. Cupping your breast in his ringed palm, his long wide tongue flicked your nipple as his lips circled the erect bud. 

“Fuck, Eddie.”

A firm tug of your hair had you wincing as your head tilted back meeting Steve’s gruff features. 

“Watch your mouth. Good girls don’t talk that way.”

“I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m…” 

Your apology continues to flow as you search for his lips, his cocky smile calming you slightly till he finally allows for a kiss and his tongue mingle with yours. 

You’re going to stay that way, aren’t you? Stay our good girl.”

“Yes, Steve, I promise. I’ll be a good girl.”

You suddenly feel yourself being spined around and tossed back first on your mattress, smiling after you collect your bearings and watch as both demons remove the rest of their clothes. Licking your palm, you reach between your legs and massage your clit the way they taught you, biting your bottom lip when their cocks spring free. 

The royal is the first to move, jumping between your legs and opening them wide, putting you on full display. 

“Fuck me, baby. Definitely the prettiest pussy I’ve ever seen.”, he mewls before ducking his head to lick the length between your folds. “And definitely the tastiest. Goddamn…”

“Oh…”

Eddie’s gaze shifts to meet yours at your little whimper, realizing quickly what’s happening as your eyes roll and another shaky breath escapes you. 

“Human tongue, Steven. You don’t want to overwhelm her.”

“Listen here, little boy. You ate her pussy your way, I’m going to eat her my way.”

Just as his mouth finds you again, your eyes shoot open when you hear Steve grunt and feel his face pulled away from you to see the other boy with his fingers roughly in his friend’s hair as he glared down at him. 

What surprised you however was Steve seemed to…enjoy it…his chest heaving as he licked his lips to try and contain his tiny smirk. 

“You may be a prince but you don’t control me and I’m sick of you disrespecting me. Call me that again and I’ll tie you to her fucking chair so you can watch me make her cum. Am I being clear?”

“Fuck…yes.”

Eddie’s angry irises glanced your way before meeting Steve’s once more and curtly nodding as if to give him permission that elated the royal as his head fully fell into your cunt, devouring you like you had never felt before. 

“Can you handle it?”, the long-haired demon asked, his palm reaching out to pet your head as you struggled to focus. “Our tongues are a bit different. When I did it to you I knew it was your first time so I didn’t want to overwhelm you. I want you to enjoy it as much as we do.”

“F-Feels—ah—feels good.”

“Good…good girl…”, he murmurs, smiling softly as he absently strokes himself with his free palm. “Open your mouth, sweetheart.”

You do what he politely commands, mewling slightly as his leaking cock slides along your tongue. 

“That’s it, baby, relax your throat like we taught you.”

Your fingers curl against the sheets beneath you as both demons use you differently, Steve’s large tongue curling inside you while Eddie’s dick consistently hit the back of your throat making you gag. That familiar feeling that had been steadily building up, hit you like a train as you tried to push the long-haired boy back but his grasp remained firm. 

“You’re ok, pretty girl, you’re ok. Fuck!”

After licking you clean, Steve climbed up the length of your body and lightly pushed against the man’s hip causing him to finally step back. 

“Do you want to see what we do when we think of you back home?” You lazily nod at his question, moaning slightly when two of his fingers collect some of your slick before pushing into your entrance. “Keep your eyes open.”

With that, the demon tilts his head and takes the other demon’s cock into his mouth, steadily bobbing his head as his appendages between your legs match his pace. 

“That’s it, sire, fucking choke on it.”, Eddie grumbles, placing his palm on the back of his head to guide him, holding him for a couple of seconds as drool spills around him. “Don’t worry, baby, he likes this. Don’t you?”

“Ah—fuck, yes, I do.”, he pants when the demon pulls him back and allows him to breathe. 

“Make her cum again, Steve. Make her cum hard on your fingers.”

Your body trembles beneath his as you come undone, doing everything you could to suffocate your moans in the pillow under your head. 

“Move.”, Eddie commands eliciting another grin from Steve as he nods, allowing the other demon to take his place between your legs. 

Remaining up on his knees, the long-haired boy takes hold of himself before positioning his tip at your entrance. Another growl left his chest as he began gradually filling you inch by inch but this one sounded different; deeper. 

“I told you, Munson.”, the royal whispered into his ear, delicately moving his hair to the side. “Amazing…especially the innocent ones…”

As if remembering that fact, Eddie’s eyes shot open as he glanced your way, realizing then that your face was contorted; in pleasure or pain he wasn’t sure.”

Before he could say anything though, his friend kneeled to your side and gently petted your head as his forehead pressed to yours. 

“You’re doing so good, honey. Taking his cock so well. How does it feel, baby girl?”

“Hurts but…it’s starting to feel…feel good.”

“Yeah, I bet it is. Eddie’s always so careful, always wants to take his time and make sure you enjoy him.”

You nod, agreeing with his assessment as his lips tenderly press to your own and his palm rests on your cheek, allowing his thumb to caress your soft skin. 

“Steve?”

“Yeah, baby?”

“Do you love me to?”

In that moment, Eddie’s hips connected with yours and a whimpered moan left your lips warming his. The demon’s instinct was to lie but what in this case would be the lie? He played it off as best he could but he did feel something strongly for you. 

It couldn’t be love. It wasn’t ALLOWED to be love. 

Hell, he was barely allowed to feel any kind of affection towards his friend let alone a human girl. But you were different…beautiful, sweet, trusting, innocent…everything he wasn’t… but after tonight they were never going to see you again anyway so what would it hurt?

“Yes, Y/N. I love you.”

You’re barely able to get out a smile before your mouth formed a silent O as the demon above you began steadily thrusting into you. 

Placing his palms on either side of you, Eddie leans down to kiss you, his tongue dancing with yours and collecting each mewl that followed. 

“Do you love me, Eddie?”

“More than you know, sweetheart.”, he whispered back, falling fully on to you as he rested his head beside yours. 

He didn’t want to leave you; he didn’t even want to be a demon but it was his only way to survive. Plus, as Steve’s father always had to mention, he WAS a bad man during his human life. He could have told his father no, that he wouldn’t kill the men that owed him money or the woman who stole from him but he did and oddly enough he was good at it.

He could sneak in and out of any place and take a life before anyone even realized anything had happened. 

Eddie deserved this.

He deserved an eternity of protecting a king before his own future brat took over and he and Steve could retire. Maybe they could come back to this, granting favors in exchange for time to “play” up here. 

You’d be long dead by then though. 

Suffocating the pain in his heart, the demon rolled his waist roughly, slamming his cock deeper into your core and grunting at the sound of your moans that filled his ears. 

“J-Just like that, Eddie, please.”

“Cum, Y/N—Fuck—cum all over my dick.” Biting into his shoulder, you do what says, your nails dragging down his back as you do. “Good girl. So fucking tight when you cum. I got you, baby.”

With a few more rough pumps, his frame shudders above yours as he spills inside of you, your lips leaving tender kisses along his skin as he pants heavily trying to catch his breath. 

“My turn.”

Without hesitation, the long-haired demon pushes off you and is replaced by Steve, who grins wickedly as he manhandles you onto your stomach. His tip prods at your entrance causing you both to moan as he effortlessly pushes himself into your cunt with the help of your slick and Eddie’s release. 

“Fuck, that’s it, baby girl. Put your legs together.” When you try to get up to place yourself on all fours, his large palm guides you back down before encasing you with his broad frame. “No, no, honey, just lay like that. I want you to feel me everywhere.”

Steve’s lips kiss the base of your neck as he begins thrusting into you, his cock pressing deeper and deeper with each roll of his hips. 

“S-Steve…please…”

“Shit—keep begging me, Y/N. What do you want from me?”

“Harder.”

“Oh, come on, baby, I know you can do better than that.”

“Ah! P-Please, Steve, fuck—fuck me harder!”

A small smirk paints his lips as his hand pushes your head down into the pillow and he grants your request, pounding his hips into yours so roughly that the bed shakes underneath you both. 

“Yeah, you’re not a good girl at all, are you? You’re a bad girl.”

“I’m a bad girl.”, you whimper, squeaking when his palm hits your behind. “I’m your bad girl.”

“Fuck.”

The royal growls as his arm abruptly slides under you and pulls you both up onto your knees, continuing to thrust into you as his other hand comes to circle around your throat lightly. 

“Cum, baby. Give it to me and I’ll cum with you.” Your head tilted back against his shoulder as you mewled loudly, your body desperately pushing against his as your orgasm crashes into you. “Good, good girl. Ah shit.”, he groans, painting your walls as he continues to hold you against his chest. 

His lips find yours as you tumble on to your sides, his arms suddenly holding you tighter than he had before. 

“Steve.”, Eddie murmured gruffly. “You have to pull out so we can clean her and she can get some sleep.”

Feeling him nod, you wince and hiss as he does, your face continuing to scrunch as the other demon tenderly cleans between your legs before handing you your nightgown. 

“Shouldn’t…shouldn’t I get dressed?”, you ask, pausing when he looks at you with confusion. “I mean we can’t stay here right?”

Eddie sighs as he gets to his feet without answering you, both demons grabbing their clothes and gradually putting on each item much faster than they normally did. 

“Wait! I mean…I’m yours right? I offered myself to you…now we get to be together right?”

Again, they don’t answer, their motions becoming slightly more violent as they aggressively slide their arms through their shirts and buckle their pants. 

“Talk to me!”, you plead, your palm reaching out to grab one of their arms before its yanked away. 

“You’re such a stupid girl, you know that?”, Eddie grumbles, his eyes meeting Steve’s before fully turning to face you. “What could demons like us do with a small, pathetic human like you?”

You blink as your jaw drops in surprise at his words; neither of them had ever spoken to you like this. 

“Did you think we’d stay here in this dump with you?”, the royal continued. “Especially when I have a castle back home?”, he snickers. 

“But…but you…you said you loved me.”

When both demons chuckled, they prayed you wouldn’t see through their act. 

This was killing them.

“No, no, I don’t believe it. I know you, both of you. I know you’re doing this to protect me. From what I don’t know but I already told you, I don’t care that you’re demons or about your pasts. We don’t have to stay here. I can go down below with you or…or we can figure something out…just…please…don’t do this.”

Once again their eyes met, having a silent conversation you weren’t privy to. The long-haired demon’s jaw tightened as he curtly nodded, giving his friend the permission he was looking for to do what needed to be done to make you hate them.

To make you hate them so you could live your best possible life…which couldn’t be with them…

“Oh, you know us, honey?”, Steve growled. “Tell me, did you know that what the three of us just did doesn’t count as a demon offering. At least not for us. No, this was just fun. For demons like us, someone has to be sacrificed, a life given in our names. Guess whose life was given to us?”

Your eyes widened as you took a step back. 

“Guess your father was right, you weren’t good enough.”

“N-No…You…you’re lying.”

“Are we?”, Eddie cut in, allow the other demon a moment to collect himself. “Who killed her, Y/N?”

“I…I don’t know. My dad said some kids in town…”

“Sliced her neck and left her on a rock outside of the church?” You flinch at his words, remembering the way you found your sister. “Your father wanted more power and money. We gave him the money and tomorrow morning he’ll have the power over this stupid little town. He mentioned he had another daughter but said you weren’t as ‘devoted’ as Kallie. Said you were a whore who spread her legs all over town. Now we know he was wrong about that, don’t we princess?”

“Fuck you!”, you shout, charging towards him to swat at both their bodies. “I trusted you! How could you do this to me!? How could you make me believe that—”

A loud growl startled you as they both began to steadily transform before your eyes, Steve stalking towards you as he walked you backwards. 

“That’s YOUR fault, little girl. This is who we are and as a preacher’s daughter YOU should have known better. But you’re weak! Just like…every…other…HUMAN!”

You hiccupped as a strangled cry left your throat, your palm covering your mouth as you turned away from them, cowering towards the wall as your body shook in fear.

Eddie’s face softened at the sound, their hearts breaking in two as he hung his head. 

“Look at us…NOW!”, he demands, the deep timbre of his voice making you squeak as you do what he says. 

They weren’t exactly like the demons you read about except for the horns and claws along their fingers. Their irises glowed lightly all be it being different colors, Steve’s a light honey and Eddie’s a darkish brown. Their skin appeared rough but their frames were still more or less their own, no hooves or tail. 

“This is who we are, Y/N. We’d never make it up here and an…an angel like you would suffer and die down there…”

“I…I’d like you to leave, please.”, you whimper before gritting your teeth and turning on them. “LEAVE! NOW! I NEVER WANT TO SEE YOU AGAIN!”

He’s not sure if you see it but it was Eddie’s turn to flinch at your anger knowing he deserved your wrath. Steve’s palm gripped his shoulder, hoping to offer comfort but is rebuffed when the long-haired demon pulls away and shoots out the open window, flying into the night. 

The royal takes one last cursory glance your way, suffocating the need to collect you in his arms when he notices you curled up on the floor with your knees to your chest, and flies after his friend towards his predestined future.

######################

You blinked as the googles were removed doing your best to adjust your blurred vision before realizing you were actually crying. 

“It’s ok, honey.”, your nurse tries to soothe as the doctor comes up beside her.

“Y/N, I need to speak with you for a moment.”

“Can, um, can you give me a moment?”, you ask, barely looking is way to see any kind of answer as you climbed out of your pod to follow both men who promptly left the room. 

Eddie roughly pushed open the patio door and lit a cigarette, huffing out smoke before offering his pack to Steve who doesn’t hesitate to take a stick and light the end. 

“Are you ok? That one was a bit heavy.”, you start cautiously, pushing down all your insecurities that were screaming in your head. 

“A bit.”, the pretty boy scoffs, exhaling as he leans against the edge of the roof. 

Your eyes take in their agitated frames, your arms crossing as you prepare to protect yourself. 

“The me in the other universe…she felt like she had been stabbed…She had spent years being demeaned by her parents and the town telling her she was trash even though, unlike me, she was actually a good girl. After her sister died she thought she was going to be alone for the rest of her life…but then she met them…” You pause as your voice cracks, all her memories swirling around in your brain. “They said what they said…and she literally felt her heart break—”

“You don’t know what they were going through—”, Eddie interrupts before you do the same. 

“DOES IT MATTER!? Does whatever they were going through warrant hurting her like that?!”

“You don’t understand, Y/N. They came from a place where if you went with them you’d die or worse. Yes, worse.”, Steve growls, stopping you before you can interrupt again. “That Steve had expectations he needed to live up to.”

“And that Eddie had to be at his side. After everything he went through starting from the bottom…he couldn’t risk it…”

“So they were weak?”

“Excuse me?”, the long-haired boy snapped, taking a step towards you that you match. 

“You heard me! They could have stayed with her and made a life together! But, what, Steve was afraid of, let me guess, disappointing his daddy? And little Eddie was afraid to live his life because he was where he thought he deserved be?! Fuck that. God forbid Steven Harrington isn’t a king making his father ‘proud’ and Edward Munson lets go of his past to live his best lives.”

“Said the woman who numbs her pain and past with alcohol instead of telling her ‘daddy’ to fuck off!”

“Oh, fuck you. If you want to run and hide be my guest!”

“We’re not hiding! We’re protecting you!”, the pretty boy practically screams, their eyes glaring into yours. “Y/N…they knew…WE know that…you would be better without us. I have responsibilities myself and you both…would never be comfortable within the upper-class districts.”

“Thanks, Harrington.”, Eddie sasses, bringing his cigarette to his lips and taking a long drag. “And obviously your highness here couldn’t hack it within the lower class. Even if we stayed between, Y/N, everything else would get in the way. My father fought for years to become somebody and in the end he became bitter and dragged my mother down with him till the day she died.”

“Wow, as an alcoholic I’ve heard many excuses in my time, even used a few myself but those…those take the cake. You know why?”, you ask, lifting your finger to point it in their direction. “Because you both convinced me that you loved me. If you were too scared then I’m not even fucking sure why you bothered.”

“We do love you. It’s just…”

“This is what’s best.”, Steve adds. 

“For whom? Because it damn sure isn’t for me.”

“Miss Y/L/N.”, the doctor calls, slowly entering the area. “I’m sorry to interrupt but your father would like to speak you.”

“Tell him I’ll call him when the experiment over.”

“I tried but, um, he’s actually in one of our offices on the floor below. He’s pretty insistent.”

You grumble as their eyes widen a bit at the information being conveyed. 

“Fine. Let’s go.”

As you turn to leave with the doctor Eddie reaches out to grab your arm. 

“Y/N, you can’t go down there with him alone.”

Glaring his way, you pull your arm out of his hold. 

“You don’t have a say in the matter anymore. You know, the other me was already preparing to protect herself against demons and even hunt them so they didn’t hurt anyone else. I’m going to take a page from her book and start preparing for what happens when I leave here since it looks like I’ll be alone.”

################

The first time you ever saw Steve Harrington will forever stick out in your mind. 

You hadn’t been looking for anyone relationship wise, choosing to spend your energy focusing on your health. Those first few months were hard on their own between battling cravings and sweating buckets at the gym, you didn’t have the time nor energy to focus on anything let alone dating.

Your doctor had recommended trying some exercises in the pool to alleviate some of the stresses working out was putting on your joints so you gave it a try, all be it a bit shakily as you kept a towel secured around you as you scooted shyly into the pool area. 

There were a few other people doing a workout of their own along with other members in the outer lanes diving in before swimming the length of the pool. 

That’s where you first laid eyes on this Adonis of a man on the opposite side, his amber irises zeroed in just as he took his pose and splashed into the water, swimming faster than you had ever seen anyone to the other side and utilized his muscular arms to push himself out on to the concrete.

Absently, he reached for his towel and ran it along his face as your own irises took him in now that he was beside you. The man’s frame was rather lean with a soft stomach that made you melt, accentuated by his swim trunks that were hanging just so on his hips. 

When he maneuvered his towel around to the back of his head, you were able to get a good look at his strong jaw and gorgeous eyes when they met yours briefly. 

You blushed immediately, shifting your gaze to the floor just as you felt him walk behind you to grab his things and head towards the locker room. 

After that, you began feeling like you saw him everywhere within the gym. 

In his handsome suit when he sauntered to the locker room to change or a few machines down from where you had been walking on the treadmill. Sometimes while you were stretching, you would see him lifting barbells with this slightly disgruntled look on his features that you couldn’t help but smile at. 

About a month after your first encounter with him, you finally heard him speak wishing, however, it was under different circumstances.

You had steadily begun lifting weights yourself, starting small like your doctor suggested but still struggling immensely. After a while you heard snickering, glancing in the mirror in front of you to see a couple of boys behind you pointing your way. 

Your confidence fell and all you wanted to do was get out of there. 

Just as you placed the weights back on their shelf, you noticed a tall figure walk with purpose behind you, your eyes shifting back to their reflection to see Steve placing himself in front of them to block you from their view. 

“Fuck off. Now.”

“Oh, come on. We were just messing around.”, one of the boys tried to defend before his large hand took hold of one of their arms and shoved them to the side. 

“That’s why she’s actually getting somewhere and you’re still here being and doing nothing. Now fuck off and if you ever make fun of her again, I’ll make sure you regret it. I have pull everywhere, gentlemen.”

What always amused you about that encounter was the fact that physically those boys could probably overpower him with the biceps that protruded from their obnoxiously tight short sleeve shirts but Steve himself had been much more intimidating; not just in his presence but the way he spoke and commanded attention. 

He made his threat and they believed it, immediately backing down. 

You decided then that you’d start going to the gym later in the evening when less people were there which was a double edge sword because you weren’t able to ogle your gym crush anymore. 

After a couple of weeks, however, while you were working out in the pool the man himself suddenly sauntered from the locker room into the area. You tried to contain your shock but failed when your jaw not so subtly dropped. 

Steve continued to do his thing while you did yours, silently swimming back and forth till you gradually realized… he was slowing down so his pace matched yours. 

When his luscious head of hair breached the water, he hastily pushed it back with his fingers before his eyes opened to meet your smirking face eliciting a cheeky smile from him. 

“You should try kicking your legs a bit more. Sometimes about mid-way, you use only your arms which can slow you down.”

“Oh.”, you muse as you nod, feeling his gaze take you in. “I feel like I look a bit silly sometimes kicking my feet like a toddler.”

“Naw, you don’t look silly. Plus, even if you did, who cares how you look.”

“Said the guy who has probably never looked bad a day in his life.”

“Said the most beautiful girl I’ve ever seen.” You head snaps in his direction, eyes locking on his as his smile grows showing off all his teeth. “How about this? How about I race you to the other side of the pool and if I win…I get to buy you dinner.”

“Oh, ok.”, you giggle. “What if I win?”

“If you win then… you have to let me buy you dinner.”, he teases making you laugh harder. 

“You don’t even know my name.”

Water splashes slightly around you both as he extends his hand towards you. 

“I’m Steve Harrington.”

“Y/N Y/L/N.”, you relay, shaking his palm with your own. 

“It’s nice to meet you, honey.”

That night you let him buy you dinner, the smile never leaving your face as he pulled out your chair and held open the door. The two of you talked for hours, his charming demeanor never faltering for a second. 

“Yeah, my dad wanted me to get into corporate America but…that’s never been for me…”, he sighed. “I love teaching those kids, you know, and getting to coach them. It’s much more fun than some cubicle job.”

“I can imagine.”, you chuckle, a thought suddenly hitting you right at that moment. “Hang on. If you’re a teacher; don’t you have to like get up early in the morning?”

“During the weekdays, yeah.”

“Oh my God, then why are you working out so late then? I’d be so exhausted!”

As you laugh, the man in front of you laughs with you as he leans forward against the table on his elbows. 

“Yeah, I used to go right after work but this girl I have a crush on suddenly stopped going at that time.” Your eyes meet his glowing ones and you do everything you can to contain the shy smile that wants to break free. “At first I thought maybe she was going in the morning instead so I set my alarm the next day to this ungodly hour but when I showed up she didn’t. I was even almost late for work because I lagged behind a bit hoping to run into her.”

“She probably thought there would be less aggressive ‘gym bros’ if she went at night.”

“That was my next thought. It took me awhile though because its baseball season and my team had a few games. The first chance I was able to though I went to that gym a little after normal hours and there she was…swimming in the pool…not kicking her legs.”

Steve smiles when you giggle, waiting for you patiently to respond as his eyes drink you in. 

“I’m a bit introverted so I try to keep to myself. Them laughing at me…kind of shook me…”

Unfolding his crossed arms, his palm reaches out to take yours in his grasp. 

“I know. I wish I had caught them sooner but…the only reason I noticed was because I saw that heartbroken look on your face. I didn’t know I was capable of feeling an anger like that…I got this like intense need to protect you.” His thumb caresses your skin and you wonder if he can feel your body tremble at his words. “Sorry, I, um, sometimes my mouth moves before my brain. Probably not the thing to say on a first date.”

Abruptly, you rise a bit out of your chair, lean over the table, and plant your lips on his before falling back down in your seat with a grin. 

“It’s ok, so does mine.”

Your relationship with him moved fairly quickly from that point on. 

You both had begun working out together, stealing kisses and flirty touches where you could with Steve usually being the instigator. The more intimate you two became the more aware you were about certain perceived flaws when it came to your body. 

“Holy shit.”, Steve panted as his fingers curled tighter in your hair, his eyes quickly assessing the gym parking lot to make sure no one was coming as your head bobbed lower down his throbbing cock. “Atta girl. Don’t—Don’t overwhelm yourself. I know I’m big.”

His free hand rubbed your back to your ass making you groan as you pushed him further into your mouth.

“Goddamn, baby, just like that.” Steve can’t help but grunt as your pace hastens. “Honey, Honey, you have to slow down or else…I’m gonna cum.” The moment one of your hands begins massaging his balls he knows he’s done for. “Y/N…wait-wait-wait, oh f-fuck.”

His grip on you tightens as a cute little whine escapes from his lips and he spills down your throat. 

“Fuck, that was…”, he murmurs softly with a smirk, guiding your lips to his. “Are you ok?”

“Yeah, I’m fine. I like the way you taste.”, you swoon, giggling when his kisses trail to your cheek to the side of your neck. 

“Yeah? Even though I’m all sweaty from our workout?”

“I didn’t even notice.”

“Hmmm…how about we go back to my apartment…and we can work on some sets in my…comfy bed…”

As his words effortlessly flow between kisses, your mind begins to race. You had just worked out so your bra and panties weren’t exactly “sexy”. You didn’t look or smell nearly as good as he did after a workout since being a bigger girl you definitely sweat more and in many crevices. Add in other factors about your body…

“I, um, I should actually…”, you start as you back away, his surprised expression hitting your heart. “I have to go home and do that thing for work and then, um, you have to grade papers and I don’t want to distract you.”

His brain finally seems to catch up with your actions, him adjusting his shorts as he opens his car door and runs around to catch you before you can scurry away. 

“You never distract me.”, he replies earnestly, noticing your face fall but unsure of the reason why. “We don’t have to do anything if you don’t want to. You can come over, I can make us dinner, and we can watch some tv or something.”

You wanted nothing more than to spend more time with him but your insecurities were winning the battle within your mind. 

“Let’s…Let’s do something next weekend, ok?”

Steve blinked as he leaned against the hood of his BMW.

“What’s going on, sweetheart?”

“Nothing—"

“Cause you know you can talk to me about anything.”

“I said nothing is wrong, Steve!”, you shout, eyes meeting his before he nods and folds his arms across his chest. 

“Ok, text me when you get home so I know you got there safely.”

You nod, preparing to walk to your car but your instincts take over as you turn and tackle your arms around his waist; the boy not even hesitating as his own limbs circle around you and he rests his chin on top of your head. 

“I’m sorry I snapped at you.”

“It’s ok. I just don’t want you to think that’s all I care about…sex and stuff.”, he quickly clarifies. “I like you a lot, Y/N.”

“I like you a lot to.”

Steve chuckles at your muffled response, gently tilting your head back to kiss your lips. 

You knew at some point you were going to have tell him your concerns and after a long day at work having an internal debate with yourself, you got in your car and sped to his apartment, banging your fist on his door a bit harder than you meant to. 

The moment he opens it, an unintentional, breathy moan escapes you as your eyes take him in. Usually on Friday’s he told you he spent his evenings grading papers so he could enjoy the weekend so you imagined he would be dressed casually. 

When he answered your knock, however, he was still donning what you assumed he wore to class that day; a pair of black slacks and a matching button up shirt that was tucked in perfectly with his sleeves rolled up to his elbows.

And the cherry on top?

The glasses on his face you had never seen him wear until now.

“Y/N? What’s going on? Is everything ok?”, Steve asked, his voice filled with concern.

The dam broke in your mind then and you allowed the words to flow as you pushed passed him to place yourself in his living room. 

“Of course. Of course, you look fucking sexy right now. Is there ever a time where you don’t look fucking delicious?!”

“Um—”

“No, wait. Let me get this out before I talk myself out of it. I don’t know if you ever saw me when I first started going to the gym but I was a lot heavier than I am now and I haven’t been in a relationship since I started getting healthier.” 

While you continued to ramble, the man before you came around to lean against the arm of his sofa, taking off his glasses as he gave you his attention. 

“Mostly because I needed to focus all my energy there but then I saw you swimming at the pool and I thought to myself ‘I can look. It’s ok. It’s not like a guy like him would want a girl like me— ‘”

“Define guy like me.”, he interjects, throwing you off slightly as your eyes find his own and you shrug. 

“I don’t know, Steven! A fucking hot…probably was prom king in school…had all the cheerleaders wanting to marry him…popular, you know?” When all he does is pout out his lips sarcastically and nod, you continue. “Someone who…probably wouldn’t have defended me in school…but you did, Steve, and then we talked and you’re so fucking sweet and adorable and perfect…”

The man’s head tilts slightly as he watches the confidence you flew in with slowly leave your frame; the same way it had when those boys were mocking you. 

“I’m—I’m proud of the weight I lost and how healthy I’m becoming but my body…it’s still kind of a work in progress. I sweat more than you do, part of my body chaffs especially in the thigh area here.” You pause as you gesture towards said area. “When I go home, my bathroom turns into that scene in Edward Scissor hands where he’s making ice sculptures because it’s like snowing powder I have to put in areas because it rubs and it hurts and it leaves marks… I have hanging flab in places you don’t see because it’s covered by my clothes… and then I get worried about my downstairs because what if it’s all gross now to like everything else?”

Again you pause, hugging your arms around yourself. 

“I meant what I said, Steve, I like you a lot but I’m terrified that when you see ME…you won’t want me anymore.” Steve blinks at your words, nodding his head a bit as his eyes shift to the void of the floor. “Ok…that’s, um, that’s it. That’s what I, um, came here to say.”

The silence between you two is deafening and anxiety gives your legs momentum as you start to head for his front door before his arm shoots out to the side to take hold of your bicep stopping you in your tracks. 

“You’re right. I was the popular kid…I didn’t make prom king but snowball king for sure. It was our small-town version of a homecoming dance.”, he explained when your flashed him a questioning look. “I was a fucking asshole. I made fun of people I thought were ‘beneath’ me and acted like a total dumbass.”

“Is this supposed to make me feel more comfortable or…?”

The man beside you smiles as he readjusts himself to face you more, taking your other hand in his. 

 “My dad always said my looks were all I had since I wasn’t exactly excelling in the brains department. My grades were trash and anytime I wanted to express myself I thought people would hear me and realize how dumb I actually was so I wanted to bring them down to ‘my level’.”

“I don’t think your dumb.”

“Thank you.”, he murmurs as his thumb caresses your skin. “I just…I’m not great at expressing my thoughts but I’m going to do my best here.” Anxiety once again flows through your system as your mind races through every possible painful outcome his next words will lead to. “I meant what I said the first time I spoke to you at the pool. You, Y/N, are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. Not just physically but… before I actually met you I watched you come into the gym every day and give your all and it just inspired me, you know?

I remember there was this one day you were on the treadmill reading and when I walked by I realized it was one of the novels I teach my class—.”

“Yeah?”

“Yeah. What I’m trying to say is there’s more to you then what’s under here.”, he grins, lightly tugging on the bottom of your shirt. “I’m one to talk. I’ve been kinda nervous about you seeing me.”

“Steve…”, you giggle as you roll your eyes and playfully push his shoulder. 

“I’m serious!”

“I’ve seen you! You swim without your shirt on AND I’ve had you in my mouth a couple of times.” The man’s eyebrows quirk up flirtatiously making you laugh harder just as his palms come up to cup your cheeks and bring your lips to his. “To me everything about you is perfect.”

“To me everything about YOU is perfect.”, he mimes back. 

You kiss him once more, allowing them to grow my passionate as his tongue gently dances with your own. Firmly squeezing his shoulders, you silently signal for him to let you go which he does and you take a couple of steps away from him before sliding out of your shoes, pushing them to the side.

Unbuttoning your jeans, you shimmy your hips to grant you freedom from the denim eliciting a cute chuckle from him as you playfully kick them away. Steve’s gentle smile remains as your eyes glue to his and you gradually lift your shirt over your head. 

Your fingers nervously push your hair back as you dance on the balls of your feet allowing his honey irises to glide from your lips, along your chest to your stomach and around to your curvy hips. 

“I’m, um, it’s gotten a bit better. The crunches and weight training has helped with the lose skin here.” Even as you speak, he doesn’t move and you panic. “Say something please…Steve?...Come on, I’m freakin’ out here—”

Abruptly, he rises and crashes his lips to yours, his arms circling tightly around you. 

“You thought I wouldn’t want you? I should throw you over my knee and spank this sexy ass. Are you kidding me?”

At his husky, lust filled threat, you wrapped your arms around his neck and without missing a beat his large hands took hold of the back of your thighs. 

“Jump.”, Steve commanded and you listened, him catching you and adjusting you effortlessly in his grasp to carry you to his bedroom. 

You hissed slightly at the feeling of something cold when he placed you on his mattress but before you could process what it was, the former jock had began pushing all his papers and folders to the floor. 

Your own hands roamed his form, pulling desperately at the buttons of his shirt while his mouth kissed and sucked on your neck, humming against your skin as your palm ran rubbed along his warm, hairy chest around to his back pushing him as close to you as possible. 

His own fingers found their way behind you and expertly unhooked your bra, throwing it to the floor blindly as his lips immediately took one of your nipples into his mouth and his tongue flicked the bud. 

“Fuck, Steve.”, you mewled, hooking your legs tighter around his waist to grind your lower half against his own. 

You weren’t sure how long he lingered around your belly but you definitely didn’t mind when his tongue and mouth ran along your body; parts you were insecure about. After removing his shirt, Steve fell to his side, shifting his gaze to meet yours.

“I want to taste you, Y/N. Is that ok?”, he whispered, kissing your lips when you nodded. “Can you say it?”

“I want you to taste me.” 

Placing himself between your legs, his eyes remain on yours, slowly pulling your panties down and tenderly kissing your limbs along his decent. 

“Open your legs for me.” Pushing up onto your elbows, you do as he asks, biting your bottom lip when his eyelids flutter. “Fuck, baby, you’re so wet. Just, um, if you need me to stop—fuck, baby, I’m so fucking hard for you right now—if you need me to stop just tell me, ok?”

“Ok, I promise.”, you whimper, desperate for him to finally place his mouth where you need him most.

The moment his wide, flat tongue licks a long stripe through your folds you know you won’t last long. 

“Oh my god, Steve.”

“Jesus, sweetheart, you taste like heaven.” With a firm grip on your thigh, the man holds you in place as he devours you, making so many obscene noises that you struggled to keep still. “Shit, baby, that’s it. Those sounds you make are driving me crazy.”

Your fingers reach down to thread through his hair, a grunt of approval vibrating through as his eyes flick up to meet yours. 

“M-More—fuck—please…”, you beg and he instantly obliges, using his own fingers to spread your pussy lips wider as his tongue flicks against your bundle of nerves. 

Your eyes roll closed and your back falls flat against his mattress as your hips grind back against him. Your body trembles as he pushes you over the edge, pulling away for just a moment to allow his fingers to replace the appendage between his teeth. 

Climbing up your frame, his lips meet yours. 

“See? Nothing wrong with your…what did you call it?...Downstairs?”, Steve teases, smiling at your lop-sided grin. Lazily lifting one of your hands, you glide your fingertips along his skin and down his stomach, unbuttoning his jeans before finding your way under the waistband of his boxers. “You feel what you do to me?”, he whispers. “How hard you make me?”

“Can I feel you, Steve?”

“You think this little pussy can handle me?” At his words, his fingers inside of you curled making you whimper as your back arched. “She can barely handle my fingers.”

“I want to feel you inside me, baby, please.”

“Maybe I should make you wait. Watch you squirm and beg for making me wait.” After pulling his hand out from between your legs, his body fell flat on yours and he rolled his hips against your palm, groaning as his forehead pressed to yours. “I thought about what you would feel like constantly, Y/N. I’d lay right here with my hand around my dick and wonder. Even before we started dating.”

With his breathy words, you felt your core flutter with need as his face scrunched with pleasure. 

“How tight you’d be or how warm pussy would be. How your body would feel against mine. What you would sound like moaning my name.”

“Steve.”

“Fuck me… The noises and faces you’d make when my cock is stretching you open. How deep your body would let me go…pressing down on your stomach to feel it…”

“Please… I want that. I NEED that.”

“Fuck, Y/N…I-I didn’t expect you tonight. I don’t have any condoms and I can’t promise I can pull out in time. The thought of coming inside you just…” His hips press down hard against your palm and he grunts at the feeling.

“You can cum inside me, Steve. I want you to.” 

Lifting his head slightly, his gorgeous irises search your face and you nod your assurance eliciting his adorable needy whine you had come to love before watching as he bounces away from you to hurriedly pull off everything below his waist. 

Positioning himself between your legs once more, the man takes hold of his shaft and you both release a gentle moan as his drags his tip a couple of times between your folds, collecting your slick. 

“Just breathe for me, baby, ok?” 

“Okay.”

The moment the word left your lips, Steve gradually began pressing into your core and your stomach tightened as you couldn’t help but hold your breath at the unexpected stretch. 

“Breathe, honey.”, he instructed, his eyes zeroing in on where you two connected, slowly thrusting in every little delicious inch. “I know, beautiful, I know but you’re doing so good for me.”

Licking your fingertips, you reached down to massage your clit and he mewled as your body relaxed a bit more allowing him to push deeper inside you. 

“Goddamn, Y/N, you feel so fucking good. I’m almost all the way in.”

“Steve.”

As you whimpered his name, he felt caution and control begin to leave his body as need began to consume him. 

“Fuck, I’ve never felt a pussy this tight. You were made for me, pretty girl.”

Tilting towards him, your palms cupped his cheeks to kiss his lips, guiding him fully on top of you as your circle your legs around his waist, sheathing him fully inside you. 

“You were right.”, you whisper, breathlessly. “I can feel you—fuck—right here.”

His eyes remain on yours but he feels your palm glide between you both to your lower stomach.

“Yeah, baby? Right here?” 

Pulling back slightly, Steve rolled his hips roughly and smirked as your eyes rolled shut. Setting a steady pace, he continued to thrust his cock into that spongey spot inside you, the sound of skin hitting skin filling his room mixed in with the grunts and moans of pleasure from you both that were so loud you were sure his neighbors were going to complain. 

“Steve…fuck…”

“I gotcha, baby. I’m right here.”

“Harder…Please…”

“Like this?”, he asks, pounding into you so hard that his headboard begins to hit the wall. “Yeah, just like that. Cum for me, sweetheart. Cum on my cock.” He barely gets the command out before your frame trembles beneath him and the coil snaps. “Ah, fuck.”

Fully collapsing on top of you, Steve fucks you through your high while chasing his own as you repeatedly chant his name, your fingers tangling in his slightly damp hair so you could press his head into the side of your neck. 

With a few more sloppy thrusts and that cute little whine, you felt his spend paint your walls. 

“Holy shit.”, he exhales, his heavy pants warming the nook between your neck and shoulder as you place tender kisses along his skin. “Are—Are you ok?”

“Yeah, just go slow.”, you whisper, both your heads tilting between your bodies as Steve pushes up onto his palms to slowly pull his softening cock out of your now aching entrance. “Ah…ow…”

“I know, honey. That’s my good girl.”, he praises, lightly laughing when he feels your cunt flutter around him at the sound. “Fuck, Y/N, you can’t do that when I’m trying to be careful here.” 

“I’m sorry.”, you giggle along with him. “I guess I like being praised.”

“You guess?”, Steve inquires as he rises to his feet and takes hold of your hand to guide you to his bathroom. 

“I don’t get praised or complimented very much.”

The boy’s soft irises meet yours, fingers catching your chin just as you begin to hang your head. 

“I can’t believe that. Gorgeous girl like you?”

Your face heats up at his words as you bit your bottom lip to try and contain your grin. After a lengthy shower filled with tender words and gentle kisses along your body, Steve effortlessly dries you before jogging to his closet to find you something to wear. 

“I don’t think any of your clothes are going to fit me, baby. Not right now anyway.”

Tossing you a playful smirk, he returns to your side and hands you a shirt, insisting when you shake your head. To your surprise when you pull it over your noggin, it actually fits perfectly along with his shorts that hug your tummy. 

“When I’m done at the gym especially after swimming, I like to shower and then wear the most loose-fitting clothes possible. Hell, even after work because dressing ‘work appropriate’ is so suffocating.”, the man explains as you watch him pull on a pair of sweats and a white tank. “Add in that after a long run, clothes touching my body just hurts…the chaffing right here and here.”

When he gestures along his chest and between his legs, you can’t help but beam up at him.

“Now, if you’re up to it, I would like to make you something to eat. I imagine with how fast you flew in here you haven’t had dinner yet.”

“No, I haven’t.”

“Well then…”

Steve’s strong arms lift you off your feet, carrying you to his kitchen where he sets you down on the counter and places a quick kiss on your lips.

“Thank you for telling me what was going on in here.”, he murmurs gently, his fingers lightly tapping your forehead. “You never have to be afraid to tell me that stuff. I know our bodies are different but as a coach and man who’s been working out since he was like 15, I know it’s never as easy as doing the exercises and then going home. There’s a lot more to it than that and whenever you’re comfortable I’d like you to tell me more about how you do aftercare after a workout. It helps me understand and take care of you to.”

“You don’t…you don’t have to do that, Steve…”

The boy before you smiles shyly in a way you had never seen from him before causing your own grin to grow. 

“I want to. I like the idea of looking after you and making sure your safe and comfortable. I saw those fuckers being dicks to you and this feeling overwhelmed me like…how dare you disrespect her. Then you disappeared and I panicked. I thought I lost you.”

Wrapping your arms around his neck, you hold him to you as you kiss him again. 

“I’m not great at letting people in when it comes to this kind of stuff or letting go and letting people take care of me but I promise to try.”

“That’s all I ask, honey.”

################

Steve Masterlist Here

“Oh my God, Eddie, it has been an absolute pleasure speaking with you today.”

“Yeah, um, of course, thanks for having me, Bryce. It’s a bit weird, you know, doing an interview without the guys but…”, the rockstar chuckles nervously, fingers fiddling with the new bracelet you bought him for your one-year anniversary. 

“I completely understand! Don’t think about it as an interview but just two friends having a conversation.”, the interviewer jests, his laugh grinding the other man’s nerves as he forces a smile. “Speaking of friends, how’s Steve…Steve Harrington, everyone…how’s he doing?”

“Uh, you know, he’s Steve.”, Eddie chuckles. “He’s got his whole building thing and that all just goes way over my head.”

“I can imagine. You guys must be pretty close though, right?”

“Um, I mean…I’ve known him since we were kids but when you grow up in a small town everyone knows everyone.”

“True very true.”, the man laughs again. “But then again you have to be super close to be in a shared relationship right?” The long-haired man blinks at the question. “At least I believe that’s what the kids call it! Hahaha…how IS Y/N, by the way?”

Eddie sits up straighter, eyes briefly flicking to his agent and publicist who plead with their own eyes for him to behave. 

“She’s perfect. I love every minute I get to spend with her; she makes me feel the happiest I’ve ever been.”

“Awww…that’s amazing! How is she adjusting to this kind of lifestyle? I bet it’s kind of hard going from the average life of a teacher to dating a multimillion-dollar mogul and a rockstar who is constantly observed and scrutinized. Being such heartthrobs, I imagine people online have their opinions.”

“Well, Bryce, to be honest, I don’t give a *bleep* what people say online because to me she’s *bleep*-ing perfect. She’s beautiful, kind, and a *bleep*-ing amazing teacher. Y/N’s never been *bleep*-ing  average. She’s a badass queen who deserves the world and if anyone has a *beep*ing problem with that they know how to reach me.”

As Eddie finishes his monologue, he confidently leans back in his seat while everyone in the studio stares with wide eyes except for his team who shakes their heads as they sigh in frustration. 

***

Steve grumbles in annoyance from the studio he was being forced to sit in as the interviewer from the news program he was being asked to appear on babbles in his ear.

Vibration fills the room and out of habit he searches for his phone before remembering his assistant has it in her grasp. 

“Is it Y/N?”, he mouths, head tilting in curiosity when she tells him no but her large irises tell another story. “Everything ok?”

“Mr. Munson.”, was all she silently mouthed back, worry flooding him as he begins to stand until a producer pushes him back onto the stool he had been waiting on. 

“Alright, Mr. Harrington, and we’re live in 3…2…” 

The moment she points his way, the mogul hears the interviewer greet him politely from the earpiece.

“Thank you for having me, Candace.”, he grins, irises flicking towards the little monitor that showed him a visual of who he was talking to. “It’s always good to be here.”

The interview went on as normal with her asking him questions about his business with the occasional inquiry about something happening with some other rich prick and their finances that he could care less about. 

Just before they were about to wrap-up however…

“Now, Mr. Harrington, before I let you run off have you seen what happened an hour ago on the Good Morning Program with best friend and famous musician of Corroded Coffin Eddie Munson?”

“Uh.” Steve pauses as he briefly glances towards his assistant. “No, I didn’t. I, um, I barely have time to sleep lately let alone catch anything on tv.”, he tries to play off, the interviewer laughing at his remark. 

“I can imagine, I can imagine. It seems Bryce Gray asked him some questions about your shared partnership with Miss Y/N Y/L/N and let’s just say he didn’t hold anything back!”

At your name, the mogul’s jaw tightened, the silver bracelet you had recently bought him for your anniversary coming into view from under his expensive suit as his long fingers curled in anger around his knee while the clip of his friend’s interview played. 

“Any thoughts?”

“With that line of questioning, I think he answered fairly well. Our relationship is no one’s business but ours.”

“I mean, people are going to have questions—”

“Then they can ask me or Eddie and not involve her. We know how to handle all this and have been trained in it—”

“Like Gina Frost.”

Everyone on Steve’s team in the room held their breath as his assistant gasped lightly, the mogul himself laughing sarcastically as he sat up straighter. 

“One of the many reasons we love Y/N is how sweet she is like my best friend mentioned. She would never come onto a news program and theorize about why her exes are with someone who’s different from her. She’d never spread lies for attention or manipulate people to get what she wants. She’d never go online or sit in a news station and talk about someone else’s appearance. She’s honest, loyal almost to fault, and faces things head on which is a *beep*-ing inspiration if you ask me.”

“Mr. Harrington, I need to remind you we are on tv and live.”

“Oh I’m aware. The FCC and network can bill me.”, he hisses, digging into his suit pocket and producing a couple of fifty-dollar bills. “I’m saying this here and now so no one is mistaken or confused. Eddie and I love Y/N. That’s all you people need to know when it comes to us three and if you have problem with that…then you know where to *beep*ing find me.”

With that he throws his money towards the camera and rises to his feet, yanking off his microphone.

***

“I’m not gonna lie, Y/N, but that was hot to watch.”

“Mya.”, you lightly scold, sighing into your phone as you scroll through the tv, passing multiple outlets showing pictures of you three. “I don’t want them to get in trouble or lose everything they worked so hard for.”

“Honey, they’re behavior today says that they care more about you than anything else and coming off of your terrible relationship with Holden? That HAS to make you little giddy.”

“Only a little.”, you jest, giggling when she laughs on the other end before hearing the sound of the front door open. “Op, I gotta go.”

“Which one is it?”

You grin as the metalhead heavily stalks down the hallway and spins around dramatically to fall back first near the bottom of the mattress. 

“It’s Eddie.”

“Hey, Mya.”, he grumbles, waving his fingers playfully in the air. 

“Put me on speaker.” She waits patiently for you to do what you ask. “Munson! As Y/N’s hard ass, overprotective best friend, I condone both your behavior today.”

 The rockstar chuckles through his teeth as you grin his way. 

“Thank you, ma’am. We appreciate your verbal donation to our cause.”

Before she can reply, another set of shoes scoots across the carpet as Steve slowly removes his suit jacket and collapses beside you. 

“Steve just came home.”

“I approve what you did to, Harrington!”

“He’s giving you a thumbs up from the arm currently slung over his eyes. Alright, babe, I have to go.”

“Remember, you’re a badass and I love you. Ask them about the thing! I think it would be interesting for you guys to go to that. You can pretend to be other people for the night.”

“I will and I love you to.”

Your smile falls to a smirk as you place your phone on the end table and slide down the bed to curl up in the mogul’s side while throwing your bare legs over Eddie’s stomach. Neither man hesitated as their hands gripped parts of your frame and hugged you closer. 

“How much trouble are we in?”

“Hmmm…our lawyers aren’t exactly happy but the studio of each program we were on has already been in touch about fining us for the cursing.”

“They also told us everything Steve said won’t count as defamation as he didn’t actually outright say those are things our ex did.”

Your cheek grazes the pretty boy’s chest as you nod until you pull yourself upright to grab the rockstar’s arm and yank him up the bed till he falls behind you, your fingers threading through his as he hurls his arm over your hip. 

“Don’t say it.”, the mogul mumbles when you sigh. 

“Don’t say what, Daddy?”

“You know you didn’t have to do that? I don’t want you to get in trouble because of me.”, Eddie mimics, your laugh making them both smile.

Craning your neck, you kiss Steve’s cheek, bringing the back of the metalhead’s hand to your lips to do the same. 

“Thank you for protecting me.”, you whisper causing the former jock’s eyes to open as he shifts his gaze to meet yours. “I mean it. Thank you.”

Ringed fingers pet some of your hair away from your face and you turn your body just enough so your eyes could find Eddie’s. 

“I love you both…very much…” You exhale in pleasure when his mouth finds yours, giggling lightly as you try to pull away. “Oh my God, you taste like all the cigarettes.”

“It was either that or go full Vanilla Ice and destroy a set.”

“Wow, you’re so old.”, you tease, laughing harder when he tries to crush you with his body frame. 

“What was that thing Mya mentioned?”

The moment you tap the metalhead’s back with your palm, he rolls off you to allow you to grab your phone and scroll through before showing them the email you received. 

“You probably got emails to. It’s from the Daddy/Baby site. They throw this masquerade party every year for everyone to ‘mingle with like minds.’”, you say, quoting the invitation. “I went once after I first signed up. It was fun meeting the other Babies but trying to talk to all the Daddy’s was exhausting.”

“Pick up lines?”

“Kind of.”

“Do we need to ‘mingle’? I mean we have you and you have us.”, Steve asks, eyes continuing to scan the email. “And it’s not like we can say who we are according to this. It’s a very ‘exclusive affair.’”, he reads out loud. 

“Sounds very ‘Eyes Wide Shut’.”, Eddie adds.

“Ok, first off, ew. Second…”, you giggle when he smiles. “OUR event is for Daddy’s that already have a Baby. The one I went to was the opposite and is usually closer to Christmas. This one is in the summer.”

“How do they know we’re taken?”

“Well, you see, baby, there’s this beautiful invention called a computer and it has programs inside it that can read things like—”

“Oooooookay.”, the mogul laughs, rolling onto his side to fully face you. “God, you’re so sassy today.”

“Maybe it’s because I want to see you smile.”, you beam before it shifts slightly. “And maybe it’s because I had a bit of a day myself after reading some comments on our pages.”

“Sweetheart, we told you not to look at that crap.”, the rockstar scolds lightly. 

“I know but it’s hard sometimes. The bulk of people seem to think we’re cute but there are a few that, you know…call me a whore or make some snide comment…those I don’t care about so much. It’s more so the ones that start sweet and drift to mean…like ‘Eddie Munson is such an amazing guy and deserves to be happy…what’s he doing with her?’” You pause as your voice cracks and his arm circles tightly around you while the pretty boy reaches out to cup your cheek and caress your skin. “Or…Steve Harrington makes millions of dollars and was dating a bombshell of a woman…what a downgrade to a fat—”

His thumb over your mouth stops you from continuing.

“It’s a masquerade thing, huh?” You nod at his question. “Dress wise, IS it like Eyes Wide Shut or?”

“No, dork.”, you tease with a big grin. “Its ‘high society dress’ with a ‘delicate mask’ over your upper face.”

“We can make it extra exciting and put that sleep mask over your eyes like the first time we were together.”, Eddie jests, hugging you closely to him to feel the vibrations of the laugh that courses through you. 

“I need to see, Daddy.”

“Do you?” Eddie smiles wide when you swat at his hip behind you. “I’m down. Honestly, Mya had me at no one will know who we are.”

“Can we go to that really fancy store near times square?”

“Yeah, dad, can we?”

Steve smirks at his friend’s joke and rolls his eyes. 

“Yeah, yeah, alright. We can go shopping and then go to this. Stephanie won’t be able to get us ready though since this is supposed to a private, secret thing.”

“Oh, no, Steve Harrington. Whatever will you do if someone can’t dress you?”

“Ok, fuck you both.”, he playfully sighs, trying to roll away from you before you grip his bicep to bring him back. 

#################

The moment you entered the club the event was being held in, you felt yourself promptly drop into that subby headspace and you couldn’t exactly pinpoint a reason as to why. 

It could have been the low lighting barely illuminating the gorgeous couches, tables, and bar area or maybe the strong mix of expensive cologne that wafted around the room. It could have been the black, off shoulder dress you chose with your white heels and equally colored mask that gave you this powerful confidence that was matched by the fact that no one knew who you were.

But most likely it was due to the two dominate men on either side of you exuding so much protective energy you felt like you were going to faint into spell of bliss. Add in that they looked utterly delectable with Steve in his all-black suit and Eddie in his white one with his hair pulled back and out of his face. 

If you could jump them right now you would. 

“People in this place really need to stop speaking.”, the mogul murmured as he handed you and the other boy the drinks he had gone to retrieve. “I’ve figured out who at least 3 people are due to something they said.”

As he took a seat on the couch beside you, he realized then that the rockstar hadn’t been paying attention, his eyes constantly tracing your frame. 

“Rockstar!”, Steve scolds, reaching to smack his friend’s arm. 

“Ow! Fucking…”, Eddie growls, extending his arm over you to hit him back. “I heard you, Mogul. God is that really the fucking name we chose?”, he sighs, gesturing towards the name tag on his lapel. “Whose idea was that?”

“Yours.”

“Hm.”

“Definitely caught my attention.”, you coo, recrossing your legs to allow your heeled toes to graze the other man’s shin. “Thank you for the drink, Daddy.”

The mogul winks as he readjusted his frame, throwing his arm over the back of the sofa just above your shoulders. 

“So far I don’t recognize any of the screennames.”

“Should you? I mean you only ever met up with us.”

“I never once said that, Rockstar.” The man’s posture beside you stiffens as his eyes focus on you. “I told you both during our first couple of meetings I had interacted with other Daddy’s I just never kept them around long enough because they annoyed me.”

“Ok, but you never like fucked any of these losers right?”

“Is that something you really wanna know?”

“You know, it’s been a while since we got bratty…CurvyBaby…”, Steve muses, head turning so his eyes could meet yours. 

“Oooooh, Daddy, don’t act like you don’t like it.”, you tease with a seductive smirk, your free palm extending out to land on his upper thigh and curl inward. 

“You’re not ready to play that particular game in front of all these people, honey.”

“I’m not?” 

Ringed fingers gripped your own thigh making you lick your lips as Eddie’s breath warmed the shell of your ear. 

“No, sweetheart, you’re not.” The mogul’s eyes remained glued to yours as you continued to play with fire, the rockstar mimicking every small move and twitch of your palm. “New rule. Every move you make, I move twice as much. I can’t remember, Mogul, did baby girl put on panties with this…sexy…ensemble?”

“Hm, I’m not sure, Rockstar. I know she’s not wearing a bra though.”

“I hate you.”

“No, you don’t.”, the metalhead grins, adjusting himself on the sofa to move you forward till you were firmly pressed against both their sides. “Are you having fun, baby?”

“I am, Daddy.”, you mewl, your head lulling onto his shoulder. “As long as I’m with you two I’m having fun.”

That makes their smiles genuinely grow as they hug you to them, the giddy girl inside of you feeling warm at the fact that you could make them happy. 

The lights in the room drop a bit lower as sultry music begins to play and you can’t help but grin as your head tips back.

“Will you dance with me, Daddy?” Eddie bounces to his feet making you giggle as he tugs at your arm to help you to yours. “Come on, Mogul, you to.”

Steve smirks at your insistence, standing to follow as his friend leads the way to where the other couples were dancing with their partners. 

You effortlessly melted between them as you three began to sway to the beat, the rockstar in front of you with his hands on your hips while the pretty boy clung to your stomach; both of them fully pressed against you. 

Their lips attached to either side of your neck, your fingers reaching to thread through Steve’s perfectly styled hair while your other palm glided down Eddie’s lower back to push him closer to your center. 

“Some of the Daddies are looking at you, Y/N.”, the mogul whispers in your ear. “They know you’re the prize, baby, but you’re ours, aren’t you?” Your eyelids flutter shut when the metalhead’s tongue caresses your skin but fingers on your chin force you to open them to meet Steve’s glassy, lust filled irises. “Say it.”

“I’m yours…”, you practically pant, your hands sliding between them to rub the prominent bulges in both men’s slacks. “Only yours, Daddy.”

“Fuck, sweetheart.”, Eddie groans, his own palms teasingly pulling your dress up your thighs. “You remember the rules to the game don’t you?”

“Yes.”, you moan but not even remotely deterred as your hands push harder against them. “But I should warn you…I’m NOT wearing underwear.”

The man’s head tilts as if to challenge the idea and you grin wide, leaning against Steve’s shoulder when you feel his palm descend your stomach and reach underneath your garment, groaning when he cups your sex.

“Such a naughty girl. Shit—let’s get out of here.”

You nod, allowing them to adjust you before tugging you out front and waiting for the limo that picked you three up to come around. 

“You first, baby.”, the mogul instructs after opening the car door and you politely thank him, giggling when the other boy all but jumps in after you, crawling over your frame to place himself beside you just as Steve did the same. 

The moment the door shut and the vehicle was in motion, they were on you once more, their mouths sucking and nibbling along your neck while their hands roamed. The rockstars fingers found their way between your legs first, his appendages effortlessly gliding between your folds. 

“Goddamn, you’re so wet, Y/N.” 

You nod, whining when the pretty boy stops kissing you to look for himself. 

“She really is, Munson. Being a naughty girl turn you on, honey?”

“Only for you, Daddy.”

Steve smiles as he offers you two of his long, thick fingers that you eagerly suck on, moaning against them when you feel Eddie’s enter your core. Your palms find their way below their belts and they groan at the feeling, scooting close to you to kiss different parts of your skin. 

“Oh f-fuck.” You mewl when the mogul’s fingers find their way to your clit and match his friend’s pace as they build up that coil in your stomach. 

“That’s it, baby, C-Cum for us. Cum for Daddy.”

Their humid breaths warm your throat as your head dips back and you tumble over the ledge. 

“Good, fuck, good girl.”

“Sirs. Ma’am. We’re here.”, the driver calls over the intercom making you whine when they pull away from you to adjust your clothing once again. 

The pretty boy steps out, extending his hand to help you do the same before walking around to provide the driver with a hefty tip while Eddie smiles and pulls his suit jacket over your arms. 

“We’ll be upstairs in a minute, baby.”, you beam, wrapping your arms around his neck and kissing his lips. 

“I know but you look so fucking cute in our clothes.”

After inputting the code to your building, you three practically ran to the elevator, your needy hands already starting to unbutton the rockstar’s shirt and unbuckle his belt even as the mogul tried to pull your arms behind your back to keep you in line. 

“Behave, Y/N.”

Seemingly lost himself in needing you, the moment the door dinged open, Eddie lifted you over his shoulder and spanked your ass while trying to keep his pants from falling down. 

The apartment door flung open causing you both to fall through, your face pressing against the wall with a giggle as you listened to the metalhead spit into his hand and stroke it along his cock before gradually guiding himself inside you. 

“Fuck—keep your legs spread out, sweetheart.”, he mewled, pace barely faltering as he roughly took the mask off from around your head, tossing it to the ground, and threading his fingers through your hair. “That’s it. God, our dirty girl.”

“You wouldn’t have cared if we fucked you in the middle of that dance floor would you, baby girl?”, Steve asked from somewhere above you but when you tried to turn your head to look for him, the palm in your hair kept you in place. 

“N-No, Daddy. Show them w-who I belong to and how good you take care of me. Harder, sir, please.”

Grunting, Eddie abruptly pulled out and gripped your bicep, dragging you into the living room and throwing his body onto the couch before yanking you on top of him with your back to his chest.  Your eyes roll back as you slide down on to him, his hips thrusting up to meet each bounce of your frame with a loud smack of his own. 

Your head falls against his shoulder as his strong, encasing arms circle around you to keep you against him, his fingers finding your clit and massaging at a pace that matched his dick hitting that sensitive spot inside that only they knew how to reach. 

“Daddy, please! I-I’m gonna…”

“Cum, baby. Cum all over Daddy’s cock. Can—mmph—can you imagine if the fuckers in that club saw you like this? All pathetic and needy for me to make you cum?” Your body trembled against his as you came undone, his fingers continuing to circle your bundle of nerves to elongate your high. “Good girl. I wanna see you swallow my cum, pretty girl.”

When he lightly pushes your back, you limply do what he says, climbing off him and falling to your knees to take his length into your mouth. Knowing he close, you bobbed your head with purpose, his tip hitting the back of your throat eliciting a loud moan from him as you gagged and repeated the action. 

“That’s it, sweetheart, look at me. I wanna see your eyes when I cum.”

You do as he commands, your irises locking with his chocolate, blown out ones and after a few more moments, Eddie grunts loudly, his hands flying down to keep you still as his release spills on your tongue. 

The man pants and hisses as you lick his slit, taking everything he had to give and then some with a subtle smile. 

Steve’s palm takes hold of your bicep, guiding you to your feet, gently gliding his friend’s jacket down your limbs as he sucks and bites a new mark along the side of your throat. 

Your moan is replaced with a giddy giggle when he abruptly lifts you bridal style off your feet, kissing your lips before placing you back down on the couch with your head on the rockstars lap. Your adoration filled eyes take him in as he playfully unbuttons his shirt, tossing it aside as he places his body between your legs. 

Your eyebrows raise slightly when you three here a subtle stretch in the fabric of your dress. 

“Woah, Harrington. You menace.”, Eddie jests, grinning absently when he hears you laugh. 

“You don’t care about this dress that much do you, honey? You’ve been trying to get us underneath it all night.”, the pretty boy teases, his large palms massaging your thighs up to your hips where your garment was currently bunched together. 

“I mean, it WAS really expensive, Daddy.”

Steve blinks while making a face down at you as if you had just said the silliest thing he’s ever heard as he tugs and yanks at the material, pulling it over your head to throw somewhere behind the sofa. 

“We can buy you more, baby girl.”

Taking a hold of both your legs, you grunt in amusement as he pulls you closer to him, lifting your lower half off the couch a bit as he circles your legs around his head. 

“O-Oh…”, you mewl when his wide tongue licks a long stripe through your folds. 

“Are you ok, sweetheart? Need something softer than my leg to rest your neck?”

“N-N-No, Daddy, I—fuck—” 

A wicked smile painted his lips as his ringed fingers reached over you to cup your breast in his hand while the other man kept his head buried in your cunt, his mouth and tongue not letting up for a moment as he clung to your thighs. 

“Oh my…God…S-Steve…Daddy, please.”

“How does it feel, baby?”

“Too…too good.”

Craning his neck as best he could, Eddie passionately kissed your lips, his own tongue invading your mouth as you moaned and whimpered. 

Your feet against the arm of the sofa behind the mogul began to push against the material as your orgasm crashed into you suddenly and aggressively but his firm hold on you kept you against him as your back arched, his hair tickling your skin as his head shook. 

“Good. Good girl.”, the metalhead whispers, his nose hovering just above your own while his hands held either side of your face as you began to cry. “What color, baby?”

“Green. It felt so good.”

“Yeah, pretty girl? Daddy’s making you feel good? Good because you deserve it.” 

While Eddie continued to murmur you comforts, Steve gradually removed his belt and unbuttoned his pants, freeing his cock from its confinement and casually stroking it while he waited till you felt like you were ready. 

When the rockstar moved out of the way and your eyes met his, he knew, crawling up your frame and kissing any part of you along the way till landing on your lips. 

Your mouth fell into a silent O as he guided his cock into your entrance, your breath sharing with his when his own jaw went slack at the feeling of you clenching around him. 

“Fuck, honey, your pussy is just clinging to me.”

“Fuck me hard like he did, Daddy, please.”, you beg and he obliges, his head falling to the side of yours as he took what was his. 

Your nails drag through his hair and down the soft skin of his back, your legs wrapping around his waist as he rolls his hips, punching his length deep inside you till you felt him in stomach. 

“Don’t stop—mmph—please, I’m gonna cum.”

Without saying a word except for the sound of his heavy pants, Steve angled his arm to reach between you both to expertly rub circles into your clit, matching his own pace till your body shuddered beneath him. 

Again you started to sob, your arms holding him to you so he could chase his high. 

“Cum for me, Daddy, please. Fill me up. I need it.”

“Holy shit.”, he whimpered in your ear, his pace faltering for a moment before he pounded his release into your core. “Fuck.”

“I love you. I love you both so much.”

Both men breathily laugh, Eddie caressing your cheek while Steve pushes up onto his elbow on the opposite side to do the same. 

“We love you to, honey…more than anything…”

You grin as you hug them both, your arm twisting around the metalhead’s neck awkwardly eliciting a louder cackle. 

“Ow, woman, you’re tugging on my hair.”, he teases, pushing up to remove the hair tie and shake his messy mane. 

“I’m sorry, baby.”, you coo, sitting up and thanking the other boy when he wraps his shirt around your naked frame. 

“We, um, we got you one more thing besides the dress and shoes. We actually bought it a while ago after you got us these.”, Steve relayed as he readjusted the bracelet around his wrist. “Close your eyes.”

You do what he asks, giggling when you hear his feet scoot across the carpet as he heads to the bedroom before returning and handing Eddie something you assume is shorts when you feel clothing brush your arm just as he hastily rises and sits back down. 

“Hold out your hands…good girl.”, he praises when you do what he says, smiling when something leather is placed in your grasp.

“This better not be something dirty.”, you jest, grin growing when they chuckle.

“No, sweetheart, it’s not. Go ahead and open your eyes.”

Again, you do what they say, taking note of the rectangular, black leather-bound box you assume has a necklace or something they always randomly purchase because they love you. 

“Guys, you didn’t have to buy me anything…”

“This isn’t just for you, baby. There’s something in there for us to.”

Furrowing your eyebrows in confusion, you open the lid, gasping when you see a silver three carat diamond ring nestled between two equally silver bands.

“I…what…I don’t…”, you stutter, gaze shifting between them. 

“When we signed up for that site, we never expected to meet anyone like you.”, Eddie began, reaching over you to take the ring out of its bed. “When Steve and I first talked about being Daddies, we described a woman like you though. Beautiful, sweet, funny…someone who doesn’t see as like an object but as men.”

“You definitely met us at a weird time in our lives with the lawsuit and everything…”, Steve continued, taking the ring from his friend. “We were so heartbroken and slightly jaded because of G—her—but you showed us, honey, that we are worthy of love and of loving someone. I know a part of you feels bad because we went off on live tv because we know you but…” He pauses and smiles when you lightly laugh. “I wish I had said more.”

“Like how you saved us, sweetheart. How we’d kill anyone to protect you and do everything in our power to make you happy every day of our lives because you do that for us just by existing.”

“How your smile lights up our world and I rush home every day just to see it and feel your arms around me when I walk through the door.”

“Or that warmth I feel when you run your fingers through my hair. You did it that first night we met you and I know you couldn’t see it but it made me so happy. I never wanted you to stop.” 

“We desperately wish that we could marry you, Y/N. I know you heard us talking about it on vacation but we think about it a lot. I wish we could see you…walk down the aisle in some…gorgeous dress. Fuck.”, he laughs at himself as his voice cracks and he hands the ring back to Eddie.

“I wish we could give you our names, Y/N, but until laws change we can give you a couple of other things instead like a proposal and the two other things that are import to us.”

Your wide, tearful eyes watch as the mogul grabs a blue folder of the coffee table and opens it to show you the contents. 

“W-What’s that?”

“My company.”, Steve replies matter of factly. “If anything were to happen to me, you would inherit Harrington Co and everything that comes along with it including my financial portfolio.”

“And if anything happened to me, you’d get my share of Corroded Coffin’s residuals along with my rights to our band’s songs to do whatever you want with them.”

Your hand hangs as you really begin to let go and the rockstar’s arms wrap around you to hold you to his chest while the pretty boy tenderly pets your head. 

“I…I don’t know what…what to say.”

One of his tattooed arms releases you and you pull back slightly when he reaches for one of the bands in the box on your lap. 

“Will you be mine forever, Y/N?”

You nod enthusiastically, kissing his lips as he smiles, sliding the band on his finger before passing your ring to his friend. 

“Will you be mine forever, honey?”

“Of course.”

After kissing his lips, you both slide on your rings.

“I know we kind of sprung this on you. You don’t have to sign these now, if you want your own lawyer to review them.”

You playfully scowl his way, grabbing a nearby pen and pulling off the top with your teeth before signing both sets of documents. 

“I trust you both.”

***

Banging on the front door the following morning startles everyone as you shoot up in bed and Eddie growls, rubbing his palms against his eyes while Steve reaches over to the bedside table to check the time. 

“It’s nine in the fucking morning.”

Again, someone pounded on the other end and the rockstar hissed in anger, flinging the sheets over you both as he stomped out of the bedroom. 

“If it’s a fucking reporter I’m going to fucking kill them.”, he grumbles. 

You hear the door open and heated voices has you sitting up, pushing your palm against the mogul’s back. 

“Steve, something’s wrong.”

“Huh?”

“Steven! You may want to come handle this!”, Eddie shouts, the pretty boy’s eyes shooting open fully when he hears another voice he recognizes following. 

“Is the idiot still sleeping?!”

“It’s 9am and we had a long night celebrating with our girlfriend, Bill.”

Bill…you knew that name…

Steve jumped out of bed and hastily pulled up a pair of sweats that were on the floor.

“Stay here, Y/N, don’t move.”

Before he can do anything about it, a tall man in a suit enters the bedroom, sighing in disgust when he takes in the mogul’s attire before his amber irises find yours. 

“So you’re the one my son jeopardized MY company’s reputation for, huh? Well it’s nice to finally meet you. I’m Steven’s father.”

#####################

@aol19 @paradisepoisons  @paleidiot @debkk16

@lilaclazer @joannamuns9n @thwippyparker @emotionaldreamer

Your two male friends continue to battle with their wooden swords and shields, pretending to be fully investing in a fight within their minds. 

“I will end you, your highness!”, Steven cackles, swiveling his body to hit the other boy with his blade before being blocked and pushed away with a sandaled heel. 

“Not today or any other, peasant!”, Edward playfully growls. “You better be paying attention, witch, for when I win you will be mine!”

You roll your eyes as you rise to your feet, reaching for some warm sand to fill your hand. 

“No, she won’t! I’M the conqueror and Y/N with reign with me!”

When both swords touch between them, you open your palm and blow the grains towards him before stomping his foot and elbowing the other kid in his abdomen, smiling as they both fall to their sides. 

“I am my own woman, thank you.”, you smile, placing yourself between them while they continue to laugh. “And I love you both…always and forever…”

“Always…”, Steven smiles, circling his arm around your shoulders. 

“And Forever…”, Edward beams, leaning his head against you. “Oh, speaking of. I brought you something, Y/N.” Standing, the black-haired boy scurries to his bag, moving around the other things he brought before producing a book to hand your way. “I finished another story for you to read.”

Your hands reach for the hardcover, smiling when you notice his drawings and recognize his ‘royal’ handwriting.

“What’s this one about?”

“It’s, um, about three friends who’ve known each other for a couple of years. One of them is a boy who’s meant to take his father’s place as King when he grows up which he hates because he’ll be told what to do, say, and marry. All he wants to do is tell stories and create music people love to listen to.”, Edward relays, soft irises meeting yours before flicking towards the boy beside you. 

“The other boy isn’t royalty but his family believes they are. They attend fancy galas and insist they are there for the people but do nothing to help—”

“Which angers the boy I’m sure.”, Steven adds. “He tries to help people where he can but then is shamed because the people of the city are ‘beneath them’. At least that’s what his father says. He doesn’t feel this way though. The boy probably wants to spend his days with his friends especially the king’s son and the girl?” At his last couple of words, his voice raises as he asks the question, pretending to not know and making you both laugh. 

“Yes, the third friend in the group is a girl; a lady, of course, who is the smartest person these boys have ever met. She’s kind and strong, refusing to let her poverty define her. Both of her friends admire that.” Your gaze shifts between them both as they nod, heat rising in your cheeks as you blush. “She’s also kind of pretty but—”

Edward laughs when you punch his arm.

“The friends meet one day near an abandoned farm; the girl was reading something she stole from a vendor and the boys were trying to get away from their parents who yelled at them about their futures. They met up every day to talk, eat, and play until they grow up and…”

“And then what?”, you encourage. 

“And then they—”

“EDWARD MUNSON!”, a man yells startling all three of you as you get to your feet, hastily hiding the book in your bag. “Your father has been looking for you all afternoon! Go away! Shoo!”, he shouts, swatting his hand towards you and Steven. 

“NO! These are my friends!”

“Oh my goodness. Have you lost your mind?!” The person grabs his arm but your faster pushing Edward behind you.

“He doesn’t want to go with you! He’s the future King and you have to listen!”

“Insolent child.”, the man scolds, hand flying across your face so hard you fall to the side. 

“Y/N, are you alright?”, Steven asks, his palm caressing your skin. 

“Edward?”, you whimper, trying to push up on your elbow to find him. 

“Let me go! I need to see if she’s ok!”, the boy shouts as he’s lifted off his feet and dragged towards the door. 

The other boy runs to help his friend, producing the wooden sword they had been playing with and blocking the exit. 

“Really, boy?”, the man cackles menacingly. “What is a fake blade going to do except get you killed?” Someone outside abruptly grips Steven’s arm and lifts him in the air, your heart breaking as you hear both of them shout in protest. “Take him to his father and let the Harrington’s know what their son has been up to. You, your highness, will never see either of these beings again.”

***

10 years later

“EDWARD! Pay attention!”, his council shouts, waking the man from his daydream as he sighs and glares towards the idiot in front of him. 

“I am your King and you will show me respect.”, he growls, rising to his feet and shuffling to his closet to finish getting ready for the LONG day ahead. 

“I’m sorry, your highness, I don’t mean to be rude, however, today is a big day and with your father sick people will be looking to you to see how you can handle their kingdom.”

“Their kingdom? Last I checked it was mine.”, Edward replied sarcastically, pulling on the last of his ensemble before hesitating in front of his crown. “At least it will be after my stubborn father finally leaves his mortal coil.”

“Why do you hate him so, sire? That man has loved you since you were born and your mother—”

The young royal spun around so fast his council wasn’t prepared as the man’s ringed hand circled around his throat. 

“Say what you will about my violent king and his ‘insolent’ son but if you ever mention my mother again, I will throw you in the colosseum with the other prisoners. Am I being clear?”, he growled, chocolate eyes glaring daggers. 

“Y-Yes, sire. I apologize, sir.”

“Get out of my sight.”

At his hissed words, he released the man from his grasp, watching as he scurried away before heading back towards his gold grown to place it on his head. 

It was then something caught his eye. 

Glancing around to double check he was alone, Edward reached towards one of his many bookshelves to find a binding he thought he’d never see again. His breathing stuttered a bit when he opened it to see his handwriting and drawings still prominent on the pages. 

Again, he checked his surroundings, wondering if he missed someone entering his room but once again found no one. 

Flipping through the pages, the young royal promptly recognized handwriting that differed from his own even now. It appeared more feminine and softer…like a girl he vaguely remembered…

“And then the friends were ripped apart by a vicious king and a dictator of a city he did not claim responsibility for. 

The future king was confined to his castle, forced into lessons and cruel philosophies to mold him into the man his father wanted him to be while his ailing mother watched helplessly in horror.”

Edward’s lip trembled at the memories. 

When he was ten and found sneaking out of the palace to meet kids that weren’t “noble”, he was beaten by his dad and forced to stay indoors. His mother did everything she could; a queen pleading on her knees to a king who didn’t care. 

He cried in her arms those first few nights before hardening his heart, knowing even then it was the only way to survive in this world; to pretend nothing bothered or affected you. By 13, people in his home he had once often smiled with, now cowered before him and if they didn’t, a stern glare and a non-verbal threat was enough. 

“The boy born to high status was reprimanded harshly and his parents did everything they could to mold him into the man they expected him to be. At 15, he ran away in the night to join a little village just outside of his city where he was taught to fight and speak in a way the people of the kingdom understood and could empathize with.

One night a few years later, a creature raided the village and murdered the people within except for him. He fought valiantly but was captured by nearby soldiers, spared due to his name. 

Not one to be taken willingly (again), he spit in the eye of the captain who threw him in a cell where he’s been sheltered for months encouraging the broken spirts around him even now.

It angers the guards of the palace who came up with a plan to slit his throat during the full moon of summer.”

Edward’s eyes shift outside, calculating.

“That’s tonight. Fuck, fuck, fuck.”, he murmurs, pausing to see if there was any more writing especially about the girl, his heart breaking when he found nothing.

***

Steven sighed as the chains on his wrists pulled roughly against his skin. 

How long had he been trapped in his cell? Months? Years?

It all flowed together when you weren’t able to roam. The guards did everything they could to keep him separated from the other prisoners and the common people outside, hating the way he spoke and giving them hope. 

A kingdom was more pliable when hope was replaced with fear.

Maybe that’s why they were moving him. This morning, he awoke to men roughly lifting him off the floor and shoving him into a carriage with no window which saddened him a bit as he had hoped to see the sky and feel the winds of summer. 

The cart rocked abruptly causing him to grunt in annoyance before the doors were hurled open and arms aggressively gripped his biceps. 

“You can just ask me to walk, you know?”

Steven’s smart comment was met with a firm fist to his gut and he doubled over into the guard’s grasp as they dragged him somewhere new. 

Restrained once more, he waited…to die or live he wasn’t sure, nor did he care. 

Or so he thought. 

Just under the slit at the bottom of his hood, he noticed feet appear just beside him. Not regular golden sandaled feet guards normally wore but something created and made to protect the feet of a girl. 

A shadow clouded what little sight he had and he automatically flinched away. 

“I’m not here to hurt you, Steven Harrington.”, a female voice whispered softly. “But you will need your strength and wits for what’s about to happen.”

“What IS about to happen?”

The sack over his head was raised enough to expose his mouth and the smell of fruit filled his nostrils before the delicacy touched his lips. He ate eagerly, panting after cold water was presented to him and drank every drop.

“Thank you, miss, but you should leave before they catch you helping me.”

“I’m not afraid of the people here. They’re more afraid of me.”

“Do I know you?”

“Once…a long time ago…”, the woman answered softly, almost as if it pained her. 

“Not many people know my last name anymore unless they are associated with my father.”, he grumbles, jaw tightening as if the idea disgusted him. 

“In order to survive, Steven, you need to put away childhood hatred so you can help protect the people of this kingdom.”

“I don’t want that. I never have. I just wanted to…”

“To what? Escape? Run away? Where would you go that would be safe?”

“I know a place.”, he growls confidently. “A farm far enough away where I can get lost.”

“By yourself?”

“Show me your face so I know I can trust you.”

Silence fills the area and he hates the way his heart aches for the sound of the woman’s voice. She felt familiar…like a girl he used to know… 

Before he can do anything about it, aggressive guards fill the room, unchain him and drag him somewhere new. Sand turns to tile before his hood is removed and he’s violently pushed forward onto his hands and knees. 

Lifting his head, he carefully takes a look around to see people staring at him; people he grew up with including a few men and women he knew as children, now full-grown adults with expensive cups in their grasp. Old men in robes weaved throughout the room but bunched towards a certain area where a man with a crown a top long black hair sat, wide eyes taking him in before a sinister grin painted his lips. 

“Is this him?”

“Yes, your highness, this is the Harrington boy.”, someone beside him answers. 

“Doesn’t seem like the type to take out half my army.”, Edward mocks. “I mean look at him.”

Steven suddenly charged his way before a guard intervened and punch him backwards making the king rise from his chair. Their eyes met and for a brief moment he thought he saw worry flash across his irises. 

“You’re very brave, Harrington, but let’s see how good of a fighter you are.”

With a wave of his fingers, another prisoner was brought in and both promptly began to fight. 

Over the years, Steven had become an excellent fighter, skills centering in sword fighting and taking a punch. When he left his home and moved in with the village, they taught him how to survive and be strong, things his parents never taught him. 

When they were slaughtered, he lost a big part of himself, feeling empty once again…like when he was lifted and yanked away from his friends…

Amber hues briefly flicked to Edward who was on the edge of his seat watching the events unfold but what really caught his attention was the figure behind his thrown. 

Had that person always been there and he was just now noticing?

He could tell from the curvy form under the cloak that the person was most likely a woman and when her head lifted slightly, he saw the slight outline of a smile. The man he was battling pulled him into a headlock and the crowd around him gasped as they both fell to their knees. 

Suddenly something sharp slid to him and he didn’t hesitate to grab it before stabbing the man behind him who promptly let him go, falling to his side in a bloody lump. 

The people around them clapped wildly as if they had achieved something as well except for the future king who delivered him one firm nod and turned to his council whispering something Steven couldn’t hear.

Much softer than before, the man was lifted to his feet and brought to a room where he was shoved into a chair and left alone. 

After a couple of minutes, Edward slowly entered through a side door, their eyes meeting once more except this time the king’s had far less malice behind them. 

“I’m so sorry for putting you through that. It was the only way I could get you alone and save you.”

Steve growled deep from his chest, running towards the man with the intent on severely hurting him for taking away his freedom and putting him through torture but dust from his side abruptly blinded him, knocking both men backwards. 

“What the fuck?! Are you insane?!”, the royal yelled, rubbing his eyes before finding the cloaked figure the other man had seen standing before them. 

“No, I am my own woman.”, you say confidently, removing your hood with a smile. “And I love you…Always and forever.”

“Always…”, Steven recites as if it were muscle memory. 

“And forever…”, Edward follows, taking long strides towards you to encase you in his arms. 

##############

Steven slowly emerged from the bathing chambers now clean with his hair freshly cut to resemble the boy you both had known. 

“It’s been a while since I wore clothing like this.”, he blushes, opening his arms to show off the silky garments draped around his broad frame. 

“You will have to wear it and things like it around the palace but in the arena…”, the future king relayed, his head hanging as if ashamed. 

“Arena?”

“It was the only way he could save you.”, you answered gently. “His father’s guards were planning on murdering you tonight but they would never kill one of Edward’s champions.”

Both sets of eyes take you in as you spoke, absorbing the new woman before them while trying to fully remember the one that was taken. 

“Not that this particular royal has ever had one but maybe now certain council will leave you both be.”, you tease with a smile. 

“How could you know that? Where have you been hiding?”, the royal practically pleaded. 

“I searched for you in every face I passed especially when I left home.”, the other boy added, taking the chair beside yours. 

“I am the shadows in the corners or your palace, sire and the night that blankets you when you sleep, sir.”, you grin with a knowing smirk, digging into your bag attached to your hip and spreading sand along the rug. The grains swirl slightly, lifting in the air to form a circle as images fill the center of you three as children. 

“Holy shit.”, Steven murmurs softly. 

“You better be paying attention, witch, for when I win you will be mine!”, Edwards little voice echoes with tiny laughter that followed. 

“A-Are you…?”

“After Orion came and took you both, I ran home and hid. I came back to our meeting spot every day for six months… when you didn’t come back I decided to move forward.”

“What does that mean? Move forward?”, the royal asks, incredulous.

“I went home and was taught how to use magic to protect myself.”

Your own magic betrays you, the images in the circle changing to reflect a child version of you sobbing before you brush it away with your palm. 

“What happened, Y/N?”

Your beautiful eyes glaze over slightly as you look into a memory they weren’t present for, Steven’s fingers brushing your cheek bringing you back into the present. 

“It doesn’t matter.”, you answer, trying to hide the shake in your tone. “There’s something worse out there and it’s coming for the kingdom. May I?”, you ask, reaching for their palms with your own. 

The moment they do, your eyes change to a milky white as your posture stiffens. 

“Y/N?”

Edward barely finishes saying your name before he and the other man feel their own bodies become rigid as their heads tilt back towards the ceiling. 

***

“What is this place?”, Steven inquires as both men take in their new surroundings. 

It looked like the same palace but different, darker and decaying. 

“This is his home.”

“Whose?”

“He goes by many names but in legends he is known as Vecna; a tall, merciless creature who refuses to let go. Witches in the past used their skills to bind him to this realm.”

While you spoke, scattered images appeared in front of you three of women in cloaks like yours muttering what sounded like spells to the man restrained in their circle. His screams shook Edward to his core making him jump at sound of squeaking overhead. 

“What is that?!”

“They succeeded and kept him in place until…”

Kids Steven recognized ran past him while they played and his heart strained when he saw his former village no longer burned but intact. His fingers reached out but fell through the image of people passing by until a scream caught his attention and the images of the worst day of his life began to reply in front of him. 

“Stop it.”

“Is this…how…”

“Stop it.”, the man repeated, his head hanging as the growls of creatures mixed with the screams of his family. 

“No one mentioned this to me. I’m the…next in line as king…I should have been told…”, Edward murmured to himself, slack jawed as he watched the atrocity unfold. 

“STOP IT!” At his shout, all of your eyes opened, bringing you back to the present as the man beside you rose to his feet and began to pace. “Did you know?”

“This…no…I felt it…felt your pain…”

“LIAR!”, Steve exclaims, gripping your throat and pushing you against the nearby wall. “You seem to know every fucking thing about us but you didn’t know a demon was about to murder my family!? Women, children, good men, EVERYONE! GONE!”

“I’m sorry. If I had known I would have warned you—”

The man’s fingers squeezing cut you off but a sudden blade to his throat has him loosening his hold. 

“I can’t let you do that, Steven. We need her.”

A few moments pass before he does release you, glaring at you both as he steps away. 

“I don’t need either of you.”, he spits, heading for the bedroom door. 

“You do or else they will kill you.”, Edward replies calmly. “You’re my champion, Steven. The only way you get free and out of my palace is by winning in the arena. Three tests, three battles… If they catch you outside of this room without me or a guard, they will kill you on sight.”

The man’s head hangs, his feet shuffling to the soft mattress he hadn’t felt since he ran away from home. 

“Leave me.”, he murmurs. 

The royal nods, turning to take your hand and guide you towards the hidden exit but to his surprise you were already gone. 

################

Edward’s jaw clenches as he takes in the crowd around him. 

He was never one for arena matches, that was his father’s business. His mother hated the senseless killing, begging her husband to allow them to stay inside and away. 

“The boy needs to see this, Elizabeth! He needs to know violence and grow up to be a strong man like me! If you had it your way you would have him be weak!”

The man’s eyes flutter at the memory just as the prisoners are escorted out into the arena. 

With a sword, Steven had definitely improved, swiftly taking out his adversaries with easy blows. The last man was twice his size but he barely blinked, taking out his anger on the person with a rough a stab of his sword. 

Something changed then.

The area became quiet, the people in the stands disappearing except for himself, the man below, and a figure that was once obscured by the chaos now visible out in the open; you. 

Steven’s panting echoes around the expansive area, glancing around to find you staring at him with wide worried irises. 

“Steven…”, a deep voice called. “How could I have missed you amongst those peasants? A diamond mixed in with gravel.”

Edward searched for you, ignoring the voice to find you sprinting to the stairs of the stands to get where your friend was and he turned to do that same. 

The fighter himself, held up his sword prepared to swing but as he circled around, found no one. 

“Show yourself, demon!”

Your feet skidded against the sand just as the giant creature from the vision the night before appeared in front of him, knocking the weapon out his hand and extending out his long-clawed fingers to point towards Steven’s chest. 

With a pained whine, the man felt his body being lifted off the ground, doing everything he could to get free to no avail. 

When the royal found his way to the arena entrance, he paused to take in the sight of the creature made of branches and vines using his mind to lift his former friend into the air. What startled him even more was when he noticed you were hovering behind him as if you were being manipulated to. 

You struggled to reach into your bag, digging for something before throwing it towards Edward who promptly picked it up and ran towards Vecna, stabbing it into his back with success. 

The creature howled in pain, causing him to release Steven and you two to fall to the ground below. Reaching his way, you began muttering spells that had him growling and taking a step back. 

“Never forgot, Y/N, without them you are nothing.”, he hisses, disappearing just as the sound and people return around you three.

“Sire?! Oh thank God.”, the council beside him gasped, lifting Edward to a sitting position. 

“What…what happened?”, he asked, glancing towards the middle of the arena that was now empty except for the bodies of the men Steven had taken out. 

“Your eyes rolled back and you fainted, sire. You began muttering things under your breath. Looked like…witchcraft…if I’m being honest.”

The future king glared the man’s way, silencing him immediately. 

“Bring my champion to my room. NOW!”

***

“Are you alright, son?”

Steven groans as he grabs his head, hissing at the sharp pain of a cut on his arm. Taking in his surroundings, he was currently still near the arena but off to the side where warriors like him were treated. 

“Um, yes, thank you. How did I get here?”

“You passed out in the arena so they brought you to me. There isn’t much I can do about these bruises on your face but I can clean this slice here. A sword must of scraped you there at the end.”

“Huh…I don’t remember that…”

“You should start remembering because a sudden wound, passing out, and white irises is usually a sign of witchcraft and possession which in this palace is punishable by death, young man.”

Steven’s eyes widened, swallowing down his fear as what happened replayed in his head. 

“Thank you for helping me, sir.”

“No problem. You can call me Hop.”, the man winks, patting the boys back with a smile. “Whenever you’re ready the guards are here to take you to the young king’s quarters.”

***

The boy grunts in annoyance when he’s shoved a bit aggressively into Edward’s room. 

“Hey!”, the black-haired boy shouts, opening his door once more and pointing at the unlucky being on the other side. “This man is MY champion and just fought valiantly! You will treat him with the same respect you show me during his stay here. Am I being clear?!”

“Y-Yes, sire. I apologize.”, the boy squeaks out before the door is slammed in his face. 

“Are you alright?”

“Yes…thank you for…what you did.”

“No problem.”, Edward beamed. “I don’t know what I did exactly but—”

“You used my charm.”, you interrupted, appearing out of the corner and startling them both. “It doesn’t defeat him but it keeps him at bay for the time being.”

“You have some explaining to do.”, Steven growled your way. “You need to be more careful with your spell or whatever the fuck that was that brought us to that place. You’re going to get Edward or I killed.”

“I didn’t bring you there. He did.”, you growl in equal measure. “I don’t know how but he’s getting stronger.”

“Don’t you witches have like a coven or something? It was a bunch of witches who trapped him last time right?”

You don’t answer, your gaze shifting to the window. This time Edward stalks towards you, his ring covered fingers taking a hold of your chin, forcing you to look his way. His hold softens however when a tear lands on his skin. 

“I tried to stay away…to protect you but…fate somehow…”, you stutter out as you shrug. “When you two were taken, I went home and my family was gone. Raiders broke in and stole everything…killing anyone inside. I was with you two that day so…”

Steven’s own facial features soften as he slowly steps towards you both. 

“I went back to the farm hoping you’d come back but…I know it’s not your fault…your fathers.”

“Where did you go after that? Who took care of you?”, the royal asked, chocolate eyes filled with concern. 

“I took care of myself and moved forward.”, you grumbled, repeating your earlier sentiment. “After a couple years, an elder found me scavenging. She took me in and taught me things.

“Magic, Y/N, is a beautiful thing. It binds us to the ones we love and the world around us.”

You smile as her words echo in your head. 

“She explained that when it comes to covens, they are connected in a way that no one can understand. They make you feel whole and safe…loved. Like a family bonded through the universe. At the time, I thought she was just trying to make me feel better… then I felt it…”, you pause as your eyes meet Steven’s. “I felt your pain when he killed the village.”

As you took off your cloak, they absorbed your gorgeous white gown that hovered just above your ankles. The bag around your girthy hips accentuated your breasts but not as much as the moon light that had steadily begun to fill the room as you spoke illuminating your neck and soft glowing skin. 

Lifting your arm, you displayed the fresh welt that you had hastily tried to clean before showing up in the room. 

“Whatever he does to you…to both of you…I feel it to…”

Abruptly letting you go, you watch as Edward powerwalks to the bathroom, returning with a bowl of water and bandages. 

“Sit.”, he commands, gesturing towards the floor and plopping down himself. 

“Your guards won’t walk in here?”

“Pfft, no. It’s my chambers and no one wants to stumble in on me fucking my champion.”, he relays with a smile, your irises finding the other boys before a smirk flickers across his features and he guides you down to the ground with him. 

“Like you could handle me, your majesty.”

You continue to observe the long-haired boy as his intense eyes zero in on the task in front of him. 

“Did you have do this a lot over the years?”, you ask, gesturing towards the cloth in his grasp. 

“No…my mother did…”, he sighs. “When they brought me back that afternoon, I was punished severely. She stayed with me that night while I cried but I told her I didn’t care about the bruises, I wanted to make sure you both were ok. After that my father kept a close eye on all the exits with a guard at every door.”

“My parents confined me to my room when punishments and scolding no longer worked.”, Steven relayed, his own irises observing as the other boy began bandaging your wound. “No one needed to know their son was ‘unfit’. When I saw my opportunity, I took it and ran. The people that took me in showed me kindness I had only really known once…with you two.”

“He was looking for me.”, you whisper. “Trying to punish me… Vecna killed the woman who took me in when she tried to bind him once more. H-He lifted her off her feet with his mind and…broke her…”

“How did you escape?”

Reaching for your bag, you produced more of your charms and small glass jars of ingredients. 

“I’m not great with my spells and everything but I’ve managed to take down some of his creatures. Small monsters that come out at night.”, you explain when they look at you with confusion. “He wanted to punish me so…he came for my heart…Steven was the closest.”

You suddenly begin to sob, your palm reaching for theirs. 

“I thought if I stayed away that energy would fade a bit and protect you both but then I heard what the guards were going to do and I had to help. At least now Edward can take care of you while I’m gone.”

“Gone? No, you can’t leave.”, the royal pleaded, standing when you did the same. “We beat Vecna today together, we helped protect Steven together—”

“I would have found my way out, I’m sure.”

“You’re welcome,”, Edward replied to his remark with a smile. “You have to stay so we can slay this beast.”

“People get close to me and they die. It’s best if I go.”, you whisper, your head believing your sentiment but your heart ignoring it. 

“I agree with our king.” Steven follows. “I…hate that I forgot about certain things from our time as children but…I never forgot the feeling.”

“Me either and if fate thinks we never should have been separated…”

“Then who are we to question it?” The young warrior cupped your face in his palms and brought your lips to his, humming when a warmth flowed through his broad physique. “Was that all in my head or are your kisses magic to, mella?”

You giggle lightly as your forehead rests against his.

“You know latin, sir?”

“Harringtons are high society, pulchra. I know enough just like our king in waiting I’m sure.”

You both turn to face Edward just in time for his own hands to grip your face to bring your mouth to his. Again, that wave flowed through you both but the other boy was surprised when he felt it to. 

His eyes searched yours for an answer as his thumbs continued to caress your plump cheeks. 

“It’s because you’re both mine. It’s another reason I’ve been alone all this time. Anytime anyone tries to kiss or touch me, I fell nothing.”

“You’ve never…?” You shake your head, your palm gripping his wrist to ground you. “Fuck, carissima, and you were going to leave us to be by yourself? What a waste of gorgeous creature like you.”

“It’s a sacrifice I’m willing to make to keep you both safe.”

“No, amor.”, Steve interrupts a bit forcefully. “You are not alone anymore. Let us help you.”

“Let us make you feel like a queen.”

When both their lips attached to your neck, you knew they won this particular scrummage, your eyes closing as you felt their fingers pull at the sleeves along your shoulders and drag the material down your arm to allow the garment to pool at your feet. 

As they began to remove their own clothing, your lips pecked along any little bit of skin you could find pausing when your fingers traced a couple of scars hidden under the fighter’s hairy chest. 

“They are old…from training…”

When Edward’s muscular physique was bared, you did the same with him, tracing along an indent along his shoulder and down part of his back where more scars gathered.

“Punishments…from my father…Do you have any?”, the royal asks, his brown eyes descending your form hungerly. 

“No scars for me.”, you smirk. “Not physical ones at least.”

His lips find yours again, mouth opening slightly to allow your tongue entry as his palms pulled you to his chest. The other boys frame pressed to your back, his own kisses and heavy pants heating your shoulder as that warm feeling began to consume them. 

When your lips traveled along Edward’s frame, you felt Steven’s arm reach over you and your eyes briefly glanced up to see them both passionately kiss each other. 

Your pussy clenched at the sight, your head falling against them as you groaned at the feeling. 

The warrior lifted you off your feet, carrying you easily to the soft bed and tossing you onto it with a smile of his own before both men placed themselves on the end to open your legs as wide as they could go. 

“Fuck, look at her, your excellency. I’ve conquered every opponent they’ve thrown at me… but I’d much rather spend the night surrendering to you, mella.”

“Are you sure you’re a fighter and not a poet?”, Edward teases.

“I am many things.”

Their lips connect once more before finding their way to each of your girthy thighs, placing gentle kisses along the skin till they find your cunt. 

They work together perfectly like a fine-tuned instrument, their tongues flicking and pressing against your clit and along your entrance while occasionally pausing to taste you on the others mouth. 

“I can feel her.”, the future king whispers. “That warmth—mmph—consumes me.”

Nodding, Steven shuffled a bit onto his knees and you pushed up onto your elbows just in time to see him take the other man’s cock into his grasp and guide him into his awaiting mouth. 

“Fuck…m-my champion…”, he mewled, smothering his moans between your legs as he fully devoured you. “That’s it, mea vita…give it to me…”

“Edward, oh…something’s happening…”

Ringed fingers tangled in the other boy’s hair, keeping him in place as he thrust his hips in pace with his tongue to help push you over that ledge. Grasping at the sheets, a euphoric feeling took you over as that growing feeling in your lower belly burst and you came undone. 

Both men moaned at the sensation, the royal pulling away to desperately kiss the warrior’s lips. 

“T-Take her. You fought well today and deserve the pleasure of taking her first.”

“That’s my choice.”, you hiss firmly, fully pushing yourself into a sitting position. 

“Mella.”, Steven coos lightly, his finger lifting your chin to meet his gaze. “You’re right, the choice is yours and either of us would be honored to take something so precious from any woman but especially you.”

“I apologize.”, Edward murmurs, your eyes meeting his worried ones, afraid he ruined the moment. “I didn’t mean to make you feel like an object or one of the whores that come and go. Fuck, my father taught me everything about being a merciless king but I lost my gift with words.”, he chuckles to himself, taking a seat beside you. 

You smile as you tilt to the side and kiss his shoulder. 

“No, you never lost it. Your mother guided you in that regard.”

“She did.”, he grinned, face softening when he turns his body to fully face you. “In a world that asks me to command everything, you are the one person I only wish to understand and care for. I missed you…both of you…so much. You’re safe, carissima.”

A tear left your eye before leaning towards him to kiss his lips, shifting towards the other boy to do the same, taking a hold of his biceps to guide him on top of you.

“You’ll go slow?” When he nods, you blink as he reaches between you both and grips his shaft, your body trembling as he glides his leaking tip through your folds. “I love you…always and forever…”

Steven tenderly smiles down at your nervous features, kissing your lips as he rests his forehead on yours. 

“I love you…always…” At his last word, he gradually began to guide his length into your core and your jaw went slack the moment you felt resistance. “Fuck, Y/N.”, he exhaled, his arm coming back around so his forearms could balance by your head. 

Edward laid at your side, his hand brushing some loose hair away from your face.

“You’re doing good, amata…so beautiful…”, he praised, placing soft kisses along both your frames. 

The man above you slowly thrust his hips allowing every inch to fill you till you felt his hips find yours. 

“Fuck, your cock is so…”

“I know, mella, I can feel it to…not just the way you stretch for me but that warmth…it’s overwhelming…”, he mewls. “Are you alright?”

“Yes, Steven…I think…you can move…please.”

Testing the waters, he pulled himself back halfway before pumping back into you and the groan all three of you emitted was the filthiest thing you were sure anyone had ever heard. 

Pressing up onto his palms to allow for more control, the warrior above you set a slow but steady pace, eyes lustfully observing every way your face and body moved with each purposeful motion of his hips. 

The future king’s hands found purchase where they could, squeezing your breasts and along the other man’s back while his lips sucked and nipped at your skin. 

“U-Use me.”, the warrior murmured irises fleeting to the man at your side. “The way it feels for me—mmph—has to be torture for you. Use me.”

“Are you sure?”

Steven aggressively nods, mouth finding yours as the other boy maneuvers around and places himself behind him, dragging his tongue along his palm before massaging it into the boy’s entrance eliciting another obscene moan. 

When he froze in place, it your turn to watch them as the royal licked his lips, gripping the man’s shoulder for leverage and carefully pushed into his friend’s opening. 

“O-oh…fuck…”

Your eyes to rolled back at the feeling, swearing the pleasure was consuming you like a fire from the underworld burning you alive.

“Ah, he’s more than just a fighter and—fuck—a pretty face.”, Edward mewled with a smirk, gaze shifting your way.  “His body is just as perfect as yours.”

“Take me…make me cum again…”, you commanded, frame trembling when he honored your demand with an almost animalistic rhythm.

With each thrust forward, his large cock prodded your cervix and your pussy desperately clung to him like a vice before he pushed back against his future ruler allowing his length to push deeper inside of him. 

You had read about how intimate covens like this could tie you together but you three were tied long before this. Your heart always searched for them in everyone you met and broke when you learned about their upbringings. 

Maybe they were right. 

Things had fallen apart for all of you the moment you were separated.

Maybe now that you were together, you could defeat this creature and run away some place outside of the kingdom where you three could be safe. 

That feeling in your belly began encasing you once more and when your gaze shifted to look their way, you knew they could feel it to. Steven’s head fell to the side of yours and your fingers tangled in his hair as his thrusts became a bit more erratic while chasing that feeling himself. 

Your thighs quivered around his waist as your orgasm crashed into you like a wave within the sea while the man’s own appendages grasp the pillow behind your head roughly to help ground himself as his pants filled your ears. 

“Fuck, mella!”, his voice strained, his rhythm faltering as his release painted your walls. 

Seemingly unable to wait any longer, Edward pulled out of the man beneath him and firmly pushed him aside, collecting you in his arms and spinning you around until you were on top straddling his hips. His ring covered palm pressed to middle of your spine guiding you till your breasts and upper half were flat against his chest. 

Taking a hold of your meaty curves, the royal lifted you up slightly before guiding you down onto his equally large cock, your cheek falling against his open mouth as you both moan at the feeling. 

“I don’t think I can be gentle, carissima.”, he whispered, lips closing slightly to kiss your skin. 

“Then don’t be, sire.”, you murmur back, tilting your head so your mouth could kiss his. “I love you, Edward, always and forever.”

“Fuck, I love you to, Y/N…forever…”

Hooking his arms behind your back, the man under you began pumping into you at an almost aggressive pace, the constant sound of his hips smacking into yours filling his chambers. 

“Mine.”

Edward’s eyes open to take in your scrunched up features, Steve doing the same as he rolls to his side to listen to you mumble. 

“Mine, until the end of time…across—f-fuck—across dimensions…mine.”

“Always.”

“Mmph—and forever...”

Your body fully collapses against the long-haired boy under you as his length pounds inside of you, his feet firmly planted into the bed to allow his cock to fill you deeply, your previous orgasm mixed with the warrior’s making that an easy task to accomplish. 

“Cum again, mea vita, let me be blessed with it to.”

Your eyebrows furrowed, your hips bouncing back as much as they could to meet his before that now familiar feeling washes over you and they both mewl at the continuous warmth that overtakes them.

Cupping your cheeks, Edward held you in place, kissing you with vigor till his own form shuddered and you felt his seed release within your core. 

He continued to cling to you as he carefully pulled his softening cock out of your now sore pussy, maneuvering you both till you were between him and the other man who promptly began kissing your shoulder while his arm slung over you and the future king’s waists. 

“How are you feeling? Do you need water or maybe—”

Your giggle cuts him off as your nails trail down his spine softly. 

“No, my king, I am alright.”

“I’m not a king yet.”, he teases. “Nor do I want to be. I still want to run away…that feeling never left…”

“I know of a place.”, Steven murmurs, eyes shifting between the other man and you. “I don’t know how we’d get there. They’ll never stop searching for you, Edward and I can’t exactly move freely here in the palace or arena. Add in this creature that invades our minds—”

“I find it amusing that was your last concern and not the first.”, you giggle. 

“I’m not afraid of him…Vecna.”, the warrior clarifies. “The only thing I fear now is losing you again, mella…both of you.” With his last couple of words, the man reaches out to caress the royal’s chin eliciting a gentle hum of pleasure.

“Promise us, Y/N, that you won’t leave again. That we’ll defeat this evil together and find a way out of city.”

Craning your neck, you kiss the long-haired boy’s lips before turning to do the same with the other. 

“I promise. I am bound to you both and you are mine. I love you, always and forever…”

“Always.”, Steven repeats, hugging you to his chest.

“And forever.”, Edward follows, tenderly kissing your forehead.

#################

Birds chirping outside his window rouse the royal from his peaceful sleep, his arms stretching above his head as he takes in his chambers around him now seeming slightly different. 

It was the same bland color he grew up with and the typical royal garb but it seemed brighter now and when his gaze found his crown in the corner, it seemed less daunting. 

Careful not to disturb your sleeping frames, Edward tiptoed to his bathroom to splash some water onto his face so he could prepare to begin the day. The idea seemed so exhausting but as long as you three were working together against the threats that plagued you, soon it would no longer be a concern. 

“Your highness! It is time to start the day!”

Growling, the man stalked towards the door, opening it with a fury his council had never seen before. 

“My champion is resting! Show some decorum.”

“I’m sorry, sire, but the guards are here to take him back for training to prepare for the next trail.”

“Give us time. If you have a problem with that go get Orion. I’m sure he’d love a reason to start this beautiful day with an argument.”

The young man on the other side seemed completely unsure of how to proceed, his eyes doing everything they could to not glance down his future king’s naked form. 

Edward raised his eyebrows as if to challenge him before taking the non-answer as such and slamming the door. 

“It appears that’s my cue to exit the king’s chambers.”, the warrior yawned, turning to face the other man who sat on the edge beside him with a smirk. 

“There’s no rush. They can wait for a little bit.”, he relays with a smile of his own, leaning down to capture Steven’s lips with his own. “Nothing stirs our beautiful Goddess, hm? Mea vita, it’s time to get up.”

His large hand pushes at your hip under the cover to no avail. 

“Y/N?” When again you didn’t stir, the man pulled back in horror to notice your eyes were that milky white color yet again. “Edward…”

The man hastily bounded to the other side, his hand’s cupping your cheek as he lightly slapped against them. 

“Y/N, wake up, carissima, come back to us.”

“You promised you wouldn’t leave again, mella! Come back!”

#################

Steddie Asks here

“And your new single from the album of the same name titled ‘Daddy’s Boys’ has skyrocketed to number one on the billboard charts. How do you feel, Y/N?”

“Um, it’s amazing, honestly. I never expected, you know, going from a drummer in the background to a singer front and center that anyone would even care let alone enough to make it number one. I’m just…I’m so grateful.”

“Speaking of your drummer roots, we have to ask, does it hurt you a bit to see Corroded Coffins single fall to 9th place? It has to hurt a little right?”

Your eyes flick from the interviewer to the huge light attached to the camera illuminating your entire being like a spotlight in one of those detective movies, feeling exactly the same way as the criminal probably felt…scrutinized.

You did everything you could to avoid answering questions like this or even talking about your previous band you and your two best friends started back in high school. You had spent your entire adolescences with them talking about wanting to play music for millions of people. 

The first time Eddie heard you play drums, he went wild in your garage, spilling the beer he had stolen out of his uncle’s fridge as he bounced around praising you. 

“Holy fucking shit, Y/N! Where have you been hiding that talent?!”

“I mean…I do play drums—”

“In band, honey.”, Steve cut in, laughing as his head fell back against the back of the couch.

“That’s it. I’m taking this as a sign. Y/N can do drums, I’ll shred the guitar, and what about you Harrington? Can you sing?”

“Fuck off, Munson.”

“No! Come on! Sing something, Stevie.”

After a couple more beers and a lot more of Eddie’s whining, he did sing a song with a grace that surprised you both. 

You three had no idea how much that moment would change your lives. 

You played so many different talent shows and venues including the Hideout just for fun until she showed up out of the blue. 

Marlene Tenant was a brilliant music producer who had helped put so many popular bands on the map including Corroded Coffin after you guys signed on the dotted line a couple of months after graduation. 

8 years, 3 successful albums, 6 hit songs, and 2 Grammy awards later and everyone knew your names. 

Money was no longer a worry and you were able to tour the world with your best friends, playing music and having the time of your lives. 

A few years ago, however, things began to change and not for the better this time, at least not to you. No one could have prepared you guys for the tribulations of fame. How with every up there was always a down. 

How with every fan that asked for a signature was an overeager person who showed up in places that were meant to be private. 

You scream as run out of your hotel into the hallway where Eddie catches you as you stumble over your feet. 

“What’s going on?”

“There’s…there’s a man…”

You point towards the door just as a man with a camera snaps a picture of you and the metalhead embraced together before trying to run away but Steve is faster, tackling him and taking his device. 

“Hey! That’s my property!”

“Call it an even exchange.”, he growls, smashing the camera against the carpet. “You broke into my best friend’s room so I get to break your stuff. Have a good fucking day, asshole.”, Steve sasses, rising to his feet with a firm grip on the man’s collar and shoving him away. 

With every photo in the paper or positive review came a harsh critique or opinion that could eat away at even the strongest person’s self-esteem.  

You lean over Eddie’s shoulder as he scrolls on his phone, pausing to read a headline in big bold letters.

“Y/L/N’s drum solo ignite in new song where Munson’s strings stifle the flame.”

“That’s bullshit.”, you try to soothe, seeing the tightness in his jaw as he continues to reread the article. 

“Naw…Naw, sweetheart, he’s right. I need to up my game.”, he smirks your way, rising to his feet and tossing the phone a bit roughly on the couch. “Gotta keep up with Miss Badass.”

He said it playfully but the fire in his eyes told a different story. 

With every friend you made, came a snake in the grass that’s sole purpose was cause chaos and divide.  

You giggle as Raylan Samuels, Oscar nominated actor and rock enthusiast, jokes about the silly scene of parties like the one you three were invited to while two sets of eyes observe you over their alcoholic beverages. 

“She seems to be getting along with everyone here.”, Marlene murmurs their way. “Y/N’s become pretty popular especially since she started looking into singing herself.”

Steve’s flick her way at her comment. 

“She…she hasn’t mentioned anything.”

“Oh? Nothing at all? That’s odd. As best friend’s I’d figure you three would talk about everything especially big changes like that.”

“We’ve been pretty busy with the upcoming tour.”

“You’re right, Steven. Maybe you three can take some time after the photo shoot on Monday.” Eddie’s irises widen in surprise. “Hm. She didn’t tell you that either? I thought it was for all of you.”

With every positive change, came an equally aggressive negative one.

“FUCK! Y/N get it together! You’re throwing me off!”, the former jock screams your way. 

“I’m doing my best, Harrington! I’m not used to this type of music!”

“Oh what, good music?!

“Fuck off, Edward!”, you shout slamming your sticks onto the drum.

“Problem, guys?”, Marlene asks from behind the recording glass. 

“I don’t get why we’re shifting our genre like this. We’re not a pop rock band.”

“Well, Y/N, Corroded Coffin won a grammy not Y/N Y/L/N. That choice is made by all of us not just you.”, Steve hisses. 

It was amazing how fast everything began falling apart. 

You three went from spending almost every day together to only seeing them during rehearsal or on stage. Any conversation you had with them was short and clipped as if they couldn’t finish the sentence fast enough. While you began seeing someone who was incredibly kind and understood the ins and outs of the industry including having male bandmates, they had women coming in and out of your shared space, calling you names and degrading you while both men did nothing. 

A girl in tight leather pants and a t-shirt with Eddie’s face on it barrels through the front door of your house the moment you open the front door. 

“Please, Amber, come in.”, you call after her sarcastically before closing it and heading back to the counter to finish your breakfast you had been eating. 

“Kimber.”, she replies with a snarky edge that has you rolling your eyes as the metalhead himself comes out to greet her in nothing but his boxers. 

“Oh, sorry. All of you girls have similar names.”

Chocolate eyes swivel your way in annoyance just as Steve comes into the kitchen to grab a beer from the fridge and pops the top. 

“It’s 10am.”

“Jesus. When did you guys let your mom move in?”, the girl mocks. 

“About the time she started dating the boy scout.”, Eddie answered making her giggle as he kisses her neck.

“Boy scout? I thought Y/N Y/L/N was fucking the other drummer from Naughty Nights? Hm. Guess it’s hard to keep the men in order when there’s a line to your open legs, huh, Y/N?”

Your eyes darken as they flick between both boys, waiting for them to defend you the way they would have 7 years ago. When they don’t, you pick up your bowl and throw it into the sink making them jump as it shatters. 

“What a bitch.”

“Yeah…”, the former jock agrees sullenly, their irises following you as you go to your room and begin to loudly drum on the set within. 

The last couple of days were the worst of it. 

Marlene invited you three to an exclusive party at a home in a part of town you had never been to in LA. The moment you entered, you felt uncomfortable, the lights so low you could barely see in front of you with pockets of areas clouded over in smoke and bodies of women grinding on men’s laps. 

Your hands immediately reached for theirs, a reflex that never went away and to your surprise their fingers intertwined tightly with yours. 

The people around you all talked in this grandiose way that neither of you understood but nodded like you did. A plate was passed around with a white substance that you wanted to say no to but when they picked up the tube and inhaled, insecurities filled your mind, not wanting to ruin a good time. 

Your nose burned the moment you inhaled, a strong cough taking over while people around you giggled including them. How were they not dying like you?

That’s the moment you realized… they had done this drug before. 

For the first time, in all the years you had known them, there was something about them you didn’t know…something they hadn’t told you. 

Normally that realization would feel like a sting to join the constant others but this time it hit like a ton of bricks and your heart broke. 

You excused yourself and wondered the expansive house till you found a room that was empty, taking a seat on the bed and sobbing. 

“Y/N?”, Eddie called, opening the door to you hastily wiping your eyes. “Sweetheart, are you alright?”

“Yeah…yeah, I’m fine. I just…needed a moment.” They both sit on either side of you with Steve gently petting the back of your head. “Do you ever wish we could go back to how things used to be? Just us…fucking around in my garage, playing for fun?”

“Pfft sometimes but then I remember how rich and happy we are.”

“Are we happy?”, you ask the pretty boy, your eyes meeting his. 

“I mean as long as we’re together right? Just the three of us against the world.”, the long-haired boy slurs with a smirk, circling his arm around your chest and pulling you both back against the mattress. 

Your eyes closed as they pressed their noses into the nook of your neck, their steady breaths calming you even as your chest hiccupped and your bottom lip trembled. 

You missed them so much. 

You missed them so much that you didn’t even register when lips lightly pecked along your bare shoulders and along your throat. Your fingers seemed to move on their own, tangling in their hair that was once so soft now obscured by product from the evening. 

The harder you pressed their mouths against you, the harder they sucked on your skin, warm tongues licking at your flesh as palms roamed. 

Eddie’s lips found yours first, the taste of nicotine and alcohol overpowering your senses as his tongue invaded your mouth and the other man’s hand glided up your blouse to grab your breast over your bra. 

Your head turned to meet Steve’s mouth, tasting the same as his friend whose own palm had slid between your legs under your skirt to press two of his ringed fingers flat against the cotton blocking your core. 

“Fuck.”, you pant, your back arching at the feeling as their lips trail down your chest together, in sync, the way you three used to be. “W-Wait…”

You feel yourself begin to panic at the sound of a belt buckle clinking and reason finally caught up with you as you pushed against their chests hard before scurrying off the bed. 

“What? What’s wrong?”, Eddie asks, rising to his feet as he watches you adjust your clothing, your fingers shaking. “Baby girl, talk to us—”

You palm flies before you can stop it, his hair swinging as his head turns with the force. 

“FUCK YOU BOTH!”, you scream. “Fuck you! I wont let you treat me like I’m one of your fucking whores that cycle through our house!”

“What the fuck are you talking about, Y/N?”, Steve sighs, almost sounding exhausted like he’d rather be anywhere else. 

“Nothing…absolutely nothing in your behavior these past two years tells me you want me like that!”, you exclaim pointing towards the bed. 

“Oh please, you’re the one that started pulling away from us.” Your eyes widen at his accusation, your eyebrows furrowing in confusion. “So what you didn’t discuss singing with Marlene?”

“I mean, I did but I’d never replace Steve’s vocals—”

“And you didn’t book a photo shoot without us?!”

“No! I did not! Marlene booked that because of the article mentioning—”

“About what a god you are at drumming?! How much better you are than us?!”

“No, Eddie! Fuck! I would never think that! It’s always us three!”

“NOT ANYMORE!”

Your eyes widen as you stumble backwards against the dresser behind you, Steve’s angry eyes glazing over as he blinks and turns his head to avoid seeing you grumble while Eddie does the same behind him, lighting a cigarette from the box in his jacket pocket. 

Hardening your features, you fully rise up and glare there way. 

“Say it.”, you hiss. “You look me in the eyes and you fucking say it.” When neither boy moves, you stalk their way and push Steve’s chest roughly. “Come on, little boy. Prove to me you’re not as weak as your dad thinks you are!”

When he still doesn’t answer, you turn to Eddie and do the same, shoving his chest till he fell on the bed behind him. 

“Wayne would be so disappointed in you.”, you growl, taking a couple steps back towards the door. “That’s ok because I can say it. I fucking quit! Fuck. YOU! If I wanted to start a band with Alan and Bill, I would have asked them and skipped all this bullshit in between!”

It happens so fast, almost too fast… One minute he’s in front of you and the next Steve has his big hand around your throat. 

It’s meant for intimidation, not to hurt, you were doing the same with your words. 

“Get out.”, Eddie grumbled, coming up to stand beside his friend. “Now, Y/N, and don’t you dare come crawling back.”

“I, um, I mean I’ve been working on this for the past year and put in a lot of time and emotion so I’m proud to have it be on the chart at all in spite of all the people it has to jump over, you know?”, you giggle, hoping that satisfies her question which it does. 

Your boyfriend grins behind you and takes hold of your hand to lightly signal it’s time to head inside. 

“That was a good answer.”, Raylan praises. “Better than they deserve after how they treated you.”

Offering him a soft smile, you push up on your toes and gently kiss his lips. 

###################

“Alright, honey, I have some good news and some bad news.”, your agents sighs, lighting the end of her cigarette as she leans back in her chair. “Good news, you are going be playing at the festivals in Europe as one of the many headliners.”

“Oh my God, Em, are you serious?!” When she nods, you clap your hands in excitement ready to have this new experience. “Every time I was there with Corroded Coffin, I wasn’t able to really enjoy it because the guys got wasted and didn’t really want to try.”

“Yeah, that’s the bad news.” You blink, leaning back in your chair when your eyes meet hers. “They will be playing as well. Not at the same time. Their set is in the afternoon and yours closer to night so you’ll have more eyes on you than them. But, yeah, you will be in the same vicinity. Is that ok?”

You heavily exhale as the fallout of those first few months after cloud your mind. The tabloids plastering gossip everywhere speculating on why you quit or if that was even true, notating that they most likely kicked you out to keep the buzz going on their stories. Rumors circulated that you were broke, struggling, and your boyfriend had to bail you out. 

You had to attain a lawyer to get out of your contract, paying the necessary fees while they glared across the table in the cold, stiff office, their signatures scribbling across the document roughly and breaking your heart all over again. 

When you began working on your album, they began falling apart in a way that made you glad you left. Steve was arrested outside of a bar for fighting with a patron and when they searched him they found drugs on his person. Eddie was marketed as a playboy, being seen with multiple different women until one particular woman got him put in the hospital after her husband knocked him out. 

The worst of it was their little jabs at you during interviews and songs they played on live tv. 

“Alright! Alright, he’s a new one for you…Eddie and I wrote…called Little Drummer Girl! Play it, Ed!”

A rough guitar riff began to play as Steve’s lips connected to the microphone. 

“You thought I’d break, you thought I’d crawl Now I don’t think of you at all

You called it love, we called it weight Every word came sharp with blame.

Little drummer girl wearing her self-righteous crown,

Keeping perfect time while our world breaks down!

You walked out, do it again We’ll still be better in the end!”

“Honey?”, you boyfriend calls, reaching out to tap your arm as you stared vacantly at the tv in front of you. “Come on, let’s turn this off.”

“Huh? No. No, it’s fine. It, um, it sounds weird doesn’t it? Eddie’s fingers aren’t quite on beat.”

“Y/N—”

“That actually gives me an idea.”, you cut him off, rising from the couch to go to your bedroom and grab your guitar. 

“You won’t have to talk to them or anything. The press would honestly have a field day with the idea of you three just being in the same area and any publicity is good publicity.”

You gently nod, your irises meeting hers. 

“Ok, let’s do it.”

#####################

“Ahhhhhh, I can’t believe we’re here.”, your own drummer grinned looking up at the stage with a banner of all the bands and singer’s names displayed. “Here, Y/N, take a picture of me.”

You laugh as you shake your head, holding up his phone to do as he asked, the boy posing with his arms outstretched. 

“Such a dork.”, your guitarist jests, wrapping her arm around your neck. “You ready to kick ass and show all these fuckers who’s boss.”

“I am.”

“Y/N!”

Your body freezes at the sound of your name from someone you recognize, slowly turning and forcing a smile as Corroded Coffin’s new drummer runs into your arms almost knocking you over. 

“Holy shit! Hey Dustin.”, you giggle, cupping his face in your hands and kissing his forehead. “How are you, honey?”

“Good. I’m so fucking excited. Every time I’ve come here it’s a spectator but now I get to fucking play!”

“Geez, Henderson, take a breather.”, Steve lightly scolds, climbing the stairs to the stage with a guitar in hand. “Good to see you, Y/N. We heard the new album and its…it’s something…”

“Something amazing.”, your guitarist defends, promptly placing herself at your side. “Daddy’s Boys is number one. Or haven’t you heard?”

“Oh, we heard it.”, Eddie answers with a beer in his hand. “I really liked the lyrics, um, what was it…? Oh! 

“We were reckless in a dead-end town Three hearts together, burning loud You said we’d never fade away Now I’m the only one who stayed.”

“Kind of generic if you ask me.”

“Well, no one asked you, Steven.”

While your bandmates continued their back and forth with your former friends you couldn’t help but take them both in. It had been year since you quit and 10 months since you actually saw Eddie and Steve in front of you. 

In just that short time they had changed so much physically, seeming more haggard and thrown together. The former jocks hair that used to be styled so perfectly was now hanging and smushed under a cap as if to hide how greasy it appeared to be while Eddie’s long tangled mane was hanging every which way along his bare chest. 

The metalhead had more tattoos than you remembered and it seems that Steve had gotten one himself, having it vaguely peek out under his white tank along his own chest. Their eyes, once so full of energy, seemed dark and heavy with what was most likely due to many nights out drinking and probably doing drugs. 

If you had showed high school you a picture of these men today, you never would have believed these were the same people you called your best friends. 

“Come on guys. Let’s give the crew our list and get our gear ready.”, you mumble, desperate to get away from them and the ache in your heart. 

“You’re a lot quieter than you used to be.”, Eddie sassed, giving you pause as you turned to face them once more. 

“I’m not. I just don’t say every thought inside my head.”, you spit.

“You don’t owe them an explanation, honey. Let’s go.”

***

“Jesus, this is painful.”, your guitarist mentions as you three stand off to the side to watch Corroded Coffin’s set. 

She wasn’t wrong. 

Nobody was on the same page and it showed, Steve struggling to stay in key while Eddie seemed to struggle to keep up, his fingers missing strings every few moments. 

“Yeah…”

“I feel bad for the kid. Joining a band that sucks now.”

“Ellie.”, you giggle, pushing her arm. 

“I’m serious! Maybe we can convince him to come play with us.”

“Hey!”

“Calm down, Dev. We’ll have him play like the tambourine or something.”, she jokes making your smile grow. 

The moment their set finished; they stalked off the stage arguing with anyone in their path while Dustin disconnected to join the crowd.

While you and your band set things up, you let the moment wash over you including the pain that accompanied it. You always pictured yourself doing things like this with them and had for the longest time with this being your first time at this particular festival alone. 

You had spent the last year alone, clawing your way into record studios and agent’s offices, showing off your demo and new skills without Eddie and Steve at your side. Anytime something good happened like finding your current management or your first single hitting the airwaves, you impulsively reached for the phone to call them before the memory of everything reminded you that they were no longer yours. 

Raylan helped fill a lot of that void as your sound board and constant encouragement when he wasn’t busy with auditions or getting ready for his new upcoming role but it was never the same. No one knew you the way they did or made you laugh harder at something stupid that wouldn’t make sense to anyone but you three. 

They had been there for you through your worst experiences…until they became one themselves.

“Alright, baby girl, are you ready!?”

The name hit you hard as your eyes become glassy and the last memory of them filled your mind. 

“What? What’s wrong?”, Eddie asks, rising to his feet as he watches you adjust your clothing, your fingers shaking. “Baby girl, talk to us—”

“Y/N!” You blink back into the moment, finding Ellie in front of you with her palms on your shoulders. “You got this, babe, alright?!”, she screamed over the crowd that begun to chant your name while your drummer played a random beat to keep them occupied. 

You nodded firmly, putting on your metaphorical mask that you had long ago adopted when it comes to playing on stage and turned to face your fans who jumped eagerly as one of your songs began to play. 

Over the next hour, you felt like you were on cloud 9; the crowd responding positively to the music and your voice. 

You had one song left to sing and you couldn’t help but scan the area to see if they were watching which they were, you finding Eddie and Steve nestled behind the curtain to your right, arms folded and beers in hand. 

Bringing the mic to your lips, you started to sing.

“We were reckless in a dead-end town Three hearts together, burning loud You said we’d never fade away Now I’m the only one who stayed.

We always said it was just us three

Who knew how easy it was 

for you to lie to me.”

Closing your eyes, you belted out the bridge towards the audience who sang along making your heart melt. 

“Now I’m talking to two ghosts In the places we loved most I still hear you in the noise

But I’m finally more than just your choice”

When you opened them again, you fully turned your body to face theirs leaving no illusion to the imagination that you were most likely singing to them and both men stood up straighter at the action. 

“Now I see it clear as day I was the one you threw away.

Choking on the things you never said,

Your hand on my throat replaying inside my head. 

Now I see it, crystal clear I was never safe with you here.

All that pain you tried to deploy Now I’m stronger without my boys.”

Tossing the mic on the ground angrily, your irises remain locked on theirs as you flip them off before powerwalking towards the other end of the stage.

#################

Steddie Masterlist

Tagging the regulars (if I forgot someone its cause I'm dumb lol)

Eddie came home angry. 

He rarely if ever came home angry. 

Let me rephrase that; Eddie rarely if ever came home angry with you. 

The music producer would come home ranting and grumbling about a band or employee that did something to piss him off but afterwards he would sigh, letting out all the heaviness before petting your head, kissing your lips, and flashing you a big smile. 

Instead of sitting on the couch beside you, he stormed right past and slammed the bedroom door making you jump at the loud noise but not as much as the shout that followed.

“Y/N!!”, Eddie screams, startling you again “Come here NOW!”

You found him in just his slacks and shoes, pacing back and forth with his hands on his hips.

“Y-Yes, baby?”

“You promised me that you would stop leaving your shit on the floor and make up on the counter but what do I fucking see?!”, he yells as he points that way. “There’s another person staying with us now and you have to fucking think, Y/N! Not everything is about you!”

“I-I-I’m sorry, I didn’t…I didn’t mean to—”

“Because you don’t listen! What did I say would happen if you disobeyed me?” Your head tilted to the side, completely confused. 

That wasn’t the relationship you two had. 

He never commanded you do chores or tasks while he was gone; you did them because you wanted to especially when they both worked so hard. Last night, Steve took you with him to a movie while Eddie had to stay in and work but he helped you pick out the dress you wore remarking that the businessman would love it while donning a huge smile in approval. 

Fingers pinched your cheeks roughly, forcing your face to meet his angry one. 

“I asked you something and I expect an answer.”

“I-I’m sorry. You told me t-to leave it last night—”

“And is it last night anymore?! NO! What the fuck did you do all day?!”

“E-Eddie, I don’t understand—”

His fingers tangled into your hair and pulled forcing your jaw to jut out.

“Who am I, little girl? Huh?”

“Daddy!”, you cried. “Daddy!”

“Fucking brat.”, he grumbled, lightly pushing you towards the bed. “Get naked.”

“What’s going on?”, Steve asked, his sudden appearance startling you as you freeze in place.

“I’m punishing a bad girl. Did I tell you to stop?! Take off your clothes!” It was the other boy’s turn to tilt his head at the man’s tone, setting his briefcase down to the side. “Yeah, just toss it on the floor because that’s how we fucking live now.”

The businessman pulls one of the chairs in the room forward and all too calmly takes a seat. 

“Y/N, color?”

“She’s fine.”

“I wasn’t asking you; I was asking her.”, he growled, both their eyes burning into the others before turning to face you once more with a softer touch. “Y/N, honey, color?”

You’re honestly not sure and that makes you even more nervous. 

“ANSWER HIM!”

You squeak as he yells at you and without hesitation, Steve rises to his feet and grabs his friend’s arm, ignoring his protests as he shoves him out the door and slams it shut, locking it for good measure. 

“Baby, look at me.”, he coos softly and you do what he says, promptly circling your arms around his waist as you hug him tightly. “Everything’s ok.”

“He—he’s never been that way before. He’s never called me a-a brat or a bad girl. I didn’t know I was supposed to pick up the dresses. He told me last night—not to worry about them.”, you hiccup as his palm gently pets your hair. 

“Shhhh…I know, pretty girl, I know. Can you do me a favor?”, he asks, smirking as he bends over, placing his hands on his knees as you wipe your eyes. “Can you answer my question? What color are we at, honey?”

“Y-Yellow, I think…Mr. Harrington.”, you quickly follow up, not wanting to upset him like you somehow did with Eddie.

“Ok. That’s ok.”, he soothes, drying your eyes with his thumbs. “Do you feel comfortable with just a robe for now or do you want a shirt?”

Pouting out your lips, your fingers tug on his suit jacket and he lets out a soft chuckle as he takes it off and you lift your arms to help him slide it on your frame.

“Good.”, he grins, his own fingers repeating your action by lightly pulling on the material around you. “My little business girl. Need to get you some glasses and pull up your hair in one of those messy buns.”

You giggle at his playfulness making him smile at the sight. 

“Do you mind if I take over till or if you’re ready to play?”

“No, Mr. Harrington, I don’t mind.”

Standing to his full height, Steve places his palm on the back of your head, bringing your forehead to his lips and leaving a soft tender kiss before you watch his features harden. Taking your hand in his, he opens the bedroom door and leads you down the hallway where you both find the man you love balancing on his palms against the counter with his head hung and a glass of whisky in front of him. 

“Y/N is taking a break so you get to deal with me.”

The metalhead chuckled almost sinisterly as he lifted his head to face you both. 

“Little girl isn’t going to learn if you let her get away with everything.”

“What did she do wrong that deserves a punishment?”

“Our bedroom is a fucking mess.”, he growled causing you to grip Steve’s arm like a scared child.

“Control the attitude, Edward.”, the businessman commanded firmly. “You told her to leave her clothes on the floor.”

“And as she herself has stated, that was last night. What did she do all day besides sit on her fucking ass while I bust mine.”

This time Steve was the one to chuckle, slow and smooth as he reached down to begin rolling up his sleeves. 

“Strike two, little boy. You know what happens when I get to three. Now, last I checked that was the agreement between you two. You’re her Daddy and you take care of her. You told me you loved doing it because she deserved to be praised and worshipped.”

You blink at that, you bottom lip shaking slightly knowing THAT was your Daddy, your Eddie. Not whoever was in front of you two now. 

It must have hit him as well, noticing his jaw flex slightly as his eyes flick your way before hardening once more. 

“Doesn’t mean she can’t pick up the shit around here.”, he grumbles. 

“She does, I’ve seen it. I know I haven’t been here long but for these last two months I’ve watched her bounce around with her headphones cleaning before she makes dinner. Every time I offer to help she tells me no because it’s ‘her pleasure’. She even fucking pouts when one of us does the dishes because ‘you both work so hard!’”

When he playfully mimics your whine, you smile as you press your face into his bicep.

“I’m going to take a wild stab in the dark here because honestly, Edward, this isn’t you. You don’t ‘punish’. You’re not that kind of Daddy. You prefer the softer touch compared to me but you’re pissed off about something so you needed to find any reason to lash out at her. Problem is… she hasn’t done anything wrong and even if she did, you’re not punishing…you’re demeaning. Now, either you tell us why you’re really upset or I’M going to show you what a punishment really is.”

You saw it within his chocolate brown eyes; he genuinely thought about being honest and open but for whatever reason, he just couldn’t. Something was suffocating him internally and he had no way of expressing whatever it was. 

“Talk to us, Daddy.”, you plead. 

“I can’t.”, he whispers, his entire demeanor hardening as he stands to his full height. “And it doesn’t fucking matter. Now, go clean up your fucking mess.”

“No.”

Eddie’s head slanted to the side as your fingers gripped Steve’s arm tighter. 

“What did you say?”

“I…I said no…”, you answered, voice shaking. “Mr. Harrington is right. This isn’t like you and whatever is wrong, Daddy, you know we can help.”

The music producer stalked around the counter, placing himself in front of his friend and smirking sarcastically as Steve glared down at him. 

“Your dad was right; you are always in the FUCKING WAY!”, he screamed almost like a toddler throwing a tantrum. 

Steve’s jaw clenched, his lips pouting out in anger as the muscles in his arms beneath your grasp tightened before a small sinister chuckle rippled through him. Lightly shaking his limb, you took it as a silent request to let him go which you cautiously do, taking a step back just as his hand reaches out to grab the man by the hair and pull. 

“Strike three. My turn.”

You scurry after them as he walks Eddie to the bedroom and places them both at the end of the mattress. 

“What were you going to do to her? What was your punishment going to be?”, Steve growls, keeping his hold firm while the metalhead continues to try and wiggle out of his hold before his large hand rears back and spanks Eddie hard. “Answer me.”

“Spanking a-a-and…”

“Mhmm…go on.”, he replies calmly. 

“I wasn’t going t-to let her cum.”

“Huh. Spanking and Edging…always fun. Were you going to tie her to the bed?” When he doesn’t respond, the businessman spanks him again. 

“Yes!”

Steve pushes the boy firmly away from him and gestures towards the mattress in front of them.

“Take off your clothes.” As he searches for you, your little tap on his arm surprises him before he delivers you a small smile when you hand him the restraints from your shared closet that now housed a bunch of Steve’s toys that he brought with him. “Thank you, honey. What color are you at now?”

“Green, Mr. Harrington.”

Grin growing, he leans down to give you a soft kiss. 

“Good, good girl. Go ahead and get comfy.”

Steve waits for you to get settled against the pillows before taking a hold of Eddie’s wrists to bind them behind his back. 

Another loud spank reverberates around the room, this time without the barrier of his pants and the metalhead can’t help but release a little moan from his lips.  

“Why are you being a little brat?”

Eddie doesn’t respond, closing his eyes and grunting when the other boy smacks his ass again.

Your eyes follow him as Steve disappears in the closet and appears with something in his hand before coming to dig into the drawer beside the bed, giving a wink after finding what he needs and taking his place behind the other man once more. 

“Now, honey, this toy is one of my favorites to use on men and women but especially him because this little boy is always so responsive.” The music producer’s eyes flew open, meeting yours before pushing back against the man behind him. 

He knew what was coming. 

The former jock’s fingers thread through the other man’s hair and pushed his face roughly against his mattress as he hovered over his ear. 

“Don’t move.”, Steve growled. “What color, Edward?”

“Green.”

A large palm flew back and smacked his behind twice in quick succession. 

“Louder and properly!”

“GREEN, SIR!”

“Jesus, you’re really pushing boundaries tonight, aren’t you?”, he replied sarcastically, bringing his middle and ring fingers to his mouth and sucking on them, smirking down at the man in his grasp before guiding them into his entrance. “It’s been a while since Edward Munson needed to be put in his place, huh? Maybe that’s why he’s acting like a brat, baby girl. Just a little slut that needs to be punished.”

You weren’t prepared for how wet this scene or that sentence would make you, a little whine escaping your lips as you rubbed your legs together. 

The sound of vibration filled the area and you observed as the businessman replaced his appendages with a toy of his own, effortless sliding it between Eddie’s cheeks.

You’re not sure how much time passed but you knew that you were trembling with need just as much as your boyfriend was as he cried into the mattress beneath him. Every time, Steve brought him to the edge, he hastily pulled away leaving the metalhead wanting. 

When the punishment started, Eddie would get so frustrated that he would pull at his restraints, doing everything he could to break them and failing. The pretty boy, loving his reactions, would spank the other man’s behind to calm him down and you both moaned in tandem when he listened. 

This time, however, he wasn’t pulling away and Steve even went the extra mile of leaning over his back to grumble in his ear. 

“Don’t do it, little boy. Don’t you dare cum. You weren’t going to let her cum. You were going to deny her the privilege even though she didn’t do anything wrong. What makes you think you should get to cum?”

Eddie mumbled something incoherent making the other boy hiss, prepared to pull his hair to get him to speak up but when you filled his field of view he waited, watching as you gently moved his wavy tangles away from his face and leaned down till the tip of your nose was touching his. 

“Everything’s ok, Daddy. You’re doing so good.”, you whispered, his glassy eyes meeting yours even as you smiled. He tried to maneuver his lips to kiss your own but the other boy’s firm grip kept him place. “You have to listen, Daddy. Mr. Harrington asked you something.”

“I’m…I’m sorry…sweetheart…I’m…fuck…please…”

The vibration abruptly stopped and you murmured gentle praises as Steve gradually pulled his toy away before tossing it to the floor. 

“Color, Edward?”

“G-Green…Green, Sir…I’m sorry. I’m so sorry, baby…”

“Shhhhh, I know you are. First I’m going to reward this good girl by fucking her till she can’t move and then afterward, if you’re a good boy, maybe I’ll do the same for you.”

You watch as he unties the man’s binds and drags his sweaty body up the mattress to restrain him to the headboard on his back. While Steve fully got undressed, you continued to pet his head, your eyes drifting to his incredibly hard, leaking cock that had a little whine leave your throat. 

“I’m ok. I promise.”, he panted out as his lips tilt towards yours, hovering. “I’m so sorry I yelled at you, baby.”

“You scared me. You’ve never talked that way to me before.”, you murmur in a high pitch tone that breaks his heart. “You’ve never called me a bad girl.”

“I know, I…”, Eddie pauses, laying his forehead against your shoulder. “You’re not a bad girl and you’ve never been a brat. I’M the fucking brat, sweetheart.”

“Yeah, you are.”, Steve cut in, climbing over his legs to take hold of your ankles and pull you playfully lower down the mattress. “But that’s ok because I was here to keep you in line.”

“Thank God.”

Both their eyes meet briefly in understanding as your nails traced up his back to the base of his neck and tangling in his hair, craning your neck so your mouth could attach to his. Steve’s eager tongue danced with yours as his palms ran along your sides. 

“I really do like you in my jacket but I want to see you.”

You smile as he pushes up onto his knees to give you room to pull off his coat but when you try to delicately place it to the side, he takes it from your grasp and tosses it to the floor. 

“No need to be so careful, honey.” Your smile transforms into a little giggle as he effortlessly spins you around till you were on your stomach with your back against his chest. “Make sure you keep your eyes on him, pretty girl.”

You bite your bottom lip at his whispered words, moaning lightly when he reaches between your bodies to take hold of his cock and drag his tip between your folds. 

“Fuck, baby, you’re so fuck wet. You like watchin’ me punish him?”

“I like watching him come undone.”

Your head starts to hang as he begins pressing into your entrance but his hand wrapping around your throat just beneath your jaw has your eyes locking with the man in front of you.

“No, no, baby. Keep looking at him. He’s still—fuck—technically being punished so he needs to see you fall apart as your pussy stretches open for me.” You groan loudly at his filthy words and Eddie’s cock twitches at the sound. “You better not cum, Munson. Focus on other things if you have to and don’t listen to how easy it is to slide my dick inside of her because she’s so…fucking…wet.”

“Mmph—Mr. Harrington…”

At the sound of his name, his forehead fell along your shoulder blade and he roughly rolled his hips a couple of times, punching his cock into your core as you whimpered.

“That’s my good girl. Don’t s-stop looking at him, honey.”

With a bruising grip on your waist, the businessman pushes up fully onto his knees and keeps his promise, thrusting into you at firm, steady rhythm that has the bed underneath you three jostling back and forth. 

“Tell him, Y/N. Tell Daddy how good my dick feels.”

“Fuuuuck, Daddy…Mr. Harrington is…is so big.” Steve’s palm spanks your behind and you squeak at the feeling. “Feels too good.”

“Don’t you dare cum, Edward!”, he scolds when you both notice Eddie’s subtle thrust of his hips as he tugged on his restraints. “You on the other hand.”, the man murmurs under his breath, licking the tips of his fingers before reaching under you and between your legs to massage your clit.

“Oh ma God.”

Your front half collapses on the bed and the former jock allows it, feeling your body tremble as you fully tumble over the edge, his pace barely slowing as he fucks you through it, his grunts filling your ears as he tries not to cum himself. 

You giggle as he tenderly kisses along your spine, trailing his lips to yours and delivering you a passionate kiss that has you mewling with pleasure. 

Steve’s features harden slightly as he maneuvers up the mattress and slots himself between Eddie’s legs, tilting over him to balance on his palms, his face inches from his own. 

“Do you think she deserved how you treated her?”

“No, Sir.”, the metalhead murmurs and you can hear the truth within his whimper. “I didn’t…didn’t know how to—”

His friend’s mouth covering his silences him and his chest deflates at the pleasant feeling.

“Don’t worry about that right now. It’s time for you to cum for me since you’ve taken your punishment like such a good boy.”

“You have, Daddy.”, you coo in agreement, placing your body beside his and gliding your palm up his tattooed skin to his cheek, your thumb caressing his bottom lip. “I love you.”

“I love you to, sweetheart.”

Lifting both of Eddie’s legs over his shoulder, you both watch as a long line of spit leaves Steve’s mouth and lands on the music producers opening eliciting a low rumble from his chest when the pretty boy uses his cock to rub it in. 

Both their faces scrunch in bliss when Steve slowly starts guiding himself into the other man’s entrance, Eddie’s head falling back as his eyes close. 

“Fuck…you’re doing good, Munson, goddamn.” 

Licking your palm, you wrap it around your boyfriend’s length, pausing when he hisses and his mouth falls open. 

“No, no…I’m—shit—I’m ok. Sensitive…I don’t think I’m going to last long.”, he rushes out, your thumb crazing his slit before sliding back down along his shaft. 

Glancing towards the other man, you knew he felt the same, pumping his hips as hard as he could without hurting the man beneath him. 

“So fucking tight.”

“Harder, Steve.”

Eddie grunts as his legs are pressed a bit closer to his chest as the other boy glares down at him, his palm circling around his throat for good measure. 

“Don’t slip, little boy. You were doing good until now.”, Steve growled. “What’s my name in here?”

“Mister…Mr. Harrington…Sir.”

“Louder, Edward!”

“Yes, Sir! FUCK! I’m gonna cum!”

You felt it the moment his release abruptly coated your hand and his stomach, coming harder than you had ever seen him do before. The sight alone drove the other boy crazy, his head hanging and with a few more sloppy pumps filled the boy beneath him. 

While they both tried to catch their breaths, you reached up and tried to untie the man you loved to no avail.

“I…I got it, honey.”, Steve panted, extending his arm to help. 

The moment he was free, Eddie kissed the pretty boy’s lips, cupping his face in his hands. 

“I love you.”

“I love you to, Ed.”, the man grinned, taking his wrists in his grasp to examine while you climbed into his lap and pressed your face into the nook of the metalhead’s shoulder. “We’ll need to put some ice on these but after the shower.”

Steve had learned your aftercare needs pretty quickly after moving in, allowing you time to step out of your headspace before guiding you and Eddie to the bathroom to clean you both. 

The moment you were settled, you observed him for the first time take care of his friend in this particular way, delicately placing the aloe vera lotion along his behind before throwing on boxers with a shirt he knew Eddie loved, occasionally kissing his face and whispering praises along the way. 

You both followed Steve to the kitchen as he got an ice pack together and you hopped up on the counter with the long-haired boy leaning against it between your legs as you circled your arms around his shoulders.  

“My father called my office.”, Eddie announced suddenly causing you and the other boy’s head to snap up in attention. “Yeah. Um, apparently he’s being released in a couple of weeks.”

“Baby…”

“What did he want?”, the businessman asked with a bit of an edge you immediately recognized as protective. 

“A place to crash and some cash I imagine. Wayne already left me a voice mail telling me he told him he could stay with him but he wasn’t giving him any money.” The metalhead swallows down his emotions, his watery eyes shifting into the void. “Y/N, I know I haven’t told you much about my father but he, um, I still don’t really know how to…be around him…I kind of…turn into that kid he left behind and, um…”

Shaking your head, you grasp his shoulders, pulling him into your embrace, and he doesn’t even hesitate to wrap his arms around your frame. 

“I’m so sorry, sweetheart. I didn’t mean to take that out on you.” Tilting back, he cups your cheeks in his palms and kisses your lips before focusing his attention on his friend. “I’m sorry for saying what I said about you and your father. Thank you for taking care of her.”

“Of course.”, Steve shrugs. “I love her to and I’m here to protect her…both of you…”

Wiggling out of your arms, Eddie saunters over to the other boy and you can’t help but smirk when he grunts at the feeling of the long-haired boy tackling him into a hug. Steve chuckles playfully, fully falling into it and resting his head on top of his own. 

“Yeah, yeah. Here, honey, let me see your wrists.”, he murmurs, smiling when Eddie obeys, kissing the indents before placing the ice on his skin. “Baby, why don’t you two go sit on the couch and put on something while I order some munchies for us?”

“Yes, Sir.”, you beam, jumping off the marble and taking your boyfriend’s arm to guide him to the living room. “Come on, Daddy, let’s play a game.”

“If it’s not Pac-Man or D&D, I probably won’t be any good.”

“He’s just saying that to lower your expectations, Y/N. Don’t let him trick you.”

The three of you spent the next couple of hours playing videos games, eating pizza, and smoking some of Eddie’s weed, laughing so hard that you’d never be able to tell that the metalhead had been upset about anything at all. 

Falling to his side, he propped up onto his elbow and absorbed the scene before him; Steve trying desperately not to convey how confused he was by the controls as you giggled at the screen, tilting the controller in your grasp as if that helped in some way. 

How did he get so lucky to have you two in his life? The fact that you both gelled so well together was just an added bonus, his best friend and his girlfriend. Boyfriend and girlfriend?

“I won!”, you shout, lifting your arms in victory as the other man threw down his controller.

“You have to be cheating. There’s no way you can win every single race!”

“It’s cause you’re old and don’t know how to play.”, you tease, sticking out your tongue before he lightly tackles you to the ground beside the other boy. 

“This girl is a menace.”, Steve laughs, reaching over to move some of your hair away from your face as his eyes glance towards Eddie. “Everything alright, Munson?”

“I don’t want my dad here.”, he says a bit suddenly causing your gaze to shift his way. “Not just because of him being an abusive swindling dickhead but—”

“You called me old but he just used the word ‘swindle’.”

“Shut up, Steve.”, you gently scold, smacking his bicep. “But what, Eddie?”

“But he’ll talk down to you and call Harrington and I slurs the whole night because…”

You see it in his eyes when they lift up to meet the former jocks, filled with hope but fear at the response. 

Thankfully not only does Steve catch on as well but delivers an answer that has the other boy blinking as he exhales in relief. 

“…because I’m your boyfriend.”

“Yeah…yeah you are.”

Both men shift their focus to you as if waiting for you to protest but when all you do is smile, they grin back. 

“The yin to your yang.”, you sing, biting your bottom lip as you roll closer to Eddie to press your face into his chest. 

“Yeah, sweetheart, and you’re that curvy line in the middle that glues us together.”

The businessman laughs, circling his arm around your waist and leaning to kiss the base of your neck before meeting Eddie’s lips with his own. 

###################

@aol19 @livsters @debkk16 @too-efn-old-to-be-here

@yesimabratandwhataboutot @eddiesguitarskills

@scarlet-witch23 @soph342 @micheledawn1975 @thatgurljen @fluffansmut

@chelebelletx @peaches-roses-sins @areiofhope @hugdealer @nerdygamingartist

Steve grumbled under his breath as he searched through your stuff to find more sets of clothes that weren’t ripped to shreds. 

He had feeling his ex-fiancée would come take her anger out on your apartment but he hoped Liam would have more dignity and maturity to not give her your address or his key but he knew. He knew people like them having grown up around them. 

That’s why he insisted you stay in bed while he came to get some of your things to bring back to his condo. 

It had been a few days since you left the hospital and you were doing much better, the nurse he hired to look after you stating that today they could fully remove your stitches which calmed his nerves immensely. At night he barely slept, listening to you groan at your pain as you attempted to roll over or get more comfortable.

He couldn’t deny, however, how much he enjoyed both you needing him and him being able to take care of you. 

Your soft whimpers rouse Steve from a listless sleep as his head shoots up to look you over. Your arm was lazily across your tummy, your hand lightly pressing to your wound as your sweaty face scrunched in pain.

Without missing a beat, he rolled out of bed and grabbed the water bottle he kept nearby along with the medication Aubrey provided before tenderly petting some of your damp hair away from your forehead. 

“Honey, wake up. It’s time for you to take some of your pain meds.”

“Hmm…hurt…”

“I know, baby, and this will help with that.”

“Daddy…please…”, you whine and his heart breaks, placing everything on the bed side table so he could slide his palm behind your neck. 

“I know, baby girl. Sit up a bit for Daddy, sweetheart.” With his hand guiding you, you sit up just enough to allow him to place a couple of pills on your tongue and bring the bottle to your lips, tilting it back as you drank. “Good…good girl… slow…”, he urges as you try to drink a bit faster unaware of how thirsty you had actually been. “Better?”

“Yes, Daddy, thank you.”, you murmur, your eyes still closed as you lulled back down to the pillow. Crawling in beside you once more, Steve lifted his arm to give you room to curl into his side and place your head on his chest. “I love you.”

The mogul smirks softly, running his fingers through your hair and down your bicep. 

“I love you to, Y/N.”

Anger flowed through him when he found your camera that you had saved up for smashed on the ground, collecting it along with some of your other photography tools to delicately place in a duffle bag he found in your closet. 

Passing your bathroom, he took in the big words written in red lipstick across the mirror calling you a slut and a whore that he immediately recognized as Charlotte’s handwriting. Taking out his phone, he took pictures of the room and the apartment as a whole, making plans in his head on how to rectify the situation, i.e. putting your ex-partners through hell for even THINKING of disrupting your life in anyway. 

Balancing on his heels, he took photos of the bedframe that had been broken but a couple of shoeboxes beneath caught his attention. 

Of course, neither of them would bother to look under the bed for anything to destroy, that would require extra work that neither of the Wallace children knew how to achieve. Pulling them out carefully, he placed them in the bag along with anything else he thought you might want and headed back home. 

***

“Alright, sweetie, you’re doing much better. Even though the stiches are out I want you to take it easy for the next couple of days ok?”, Aubrey relays as she begins placing all her utensils back in her bag. “I’ll put in another prescription for those pain meds and then next week I’ll come do my final checkup.”

“Thank you, ma’am. I really appreciate you doing this.”, you smile, resituating your body against the headboard. “Steve didn’t hassle you too much did he?”

“No ma’am.”, she relays with a smile of her own. “He’s actually been really kind to me compared to how he was with the doctors. I think because they kept talking down to him while he was watching over you. It broke my heart watching him fall asleep in the waiting room or when our priest at the hospital said he would go there constantly to vent…pray…”

“Isn’t that supposed to be confidential?”, Steve asks from his sudden spot at the top of the stairs into the room. 

“That’s confession, Mr. Harrington.”, Aubrey jests, rising to her feet. “Ok you two, I’ll see you Friday.” Just as she begins to descend the stairs, the mogul lightly taps her arm giving her pause before she notices him reaching for his wallet. “No, no, sir. I told you. You don’t have to pay me. I understand your situation and your worries. It’s my pleasure.”

Steve’s lips pout out as his eyes assess the nurse in front of him completely unsure of how to handle her kindness. EVERYONE wanted money from him especially when they found out he had an endless supply. 

If it wasn’t money, it was time.

Time to hear about an investment or to a party where people could be seen in his company. 

That’s part of the reason he gravitated towards Charlotte (besides the fact that his dad introduced them). At least with her, she had tons of wealth and her own design firm. She never used him for his finances because in that regard she was covered. She did however use his image but completely differently that everyone else. 

Marrying a Harrington could excel her to places she had only ever dreamed about. 

In the end she was just like everyone else. 

When he met you at the strip club, he assumed you were the same; using him to get the cash he provided at the end of every Friday evening. He accepted that because he was getting something out of your relationship as well. 

As your relationship continued, he learned you weren’t like every other woman and over the past year he was finally able to understand why that was. You had goals of your own that you were fighting to achieve and didn’t care that he had money or that his name alone could open doors for you. 

You loved him for him. 

Now that he couldn’t understand either because he was a complete dick 99% of the time and felt like he had zero redeeming qualities outside of his hair but…

You didn’t need him, you wanted him. The rest you could and wanted to achieve on your own. 

You were vulnerable willingly for him and he wanted to reward that by doing the same and taking care of you. 

As he looked at this nurse now, she had every reason to take the money he had offered. She lived in the poverty side of New York in a small studio working 36hr shifts at a hospital that gave her little to no respect. When he investigated her before asking for her help, Steve learned she had massive student loan debt.

He couldn’t understand why she wouldn’t jump at the chance to take this opportunity. 

“Aubrey.”, he called as she started to leave again. “Please, at least let me get my driver to take you home so you don’t have to wait for the bus in this cold.”

“I actually have another shift at the hospital so—”

“Then he’ll take you there.”, he insisted. “Please.”

She grins, patting his arm as she nods her head and allows him to walk her out the front door. 

When Steve comes back to the bedroom, he finds you on the floor holding your broken camera you had retrieved from his bag. 

“I’ll buy you another one, honey, I promise.”, he coos, placing himself on the floor beside you. 

“I have a couple more cameras at my studio. This was just my favorite.”, you smile softly his way. “I never gave Liam a key to that building so I imagine everything is still intact.” A small sigh leaves your chest as you try to control your voice from shaking. “How bad is it? At my apartment?”

Cupping your face in his hands, he forces your eyes to remain on his. 

“I will replace everything, baby. Every piece of clothing, every frame, every—”

“Steve.”, you whimper, gripping his wrist with your palm. “It’s ok. I don’t need you to. I just…A part of me understands their anger but…another part of me…feels violated.”

“Baby.”, Steve murmurs, pulling you to his chest. “I’m so sorry.” The pretty boy holds you to him as he listens to you cry, ignoring your previous sentence as he began calculating how he’d get you all the things you lost and how to make both Wallace siblings pay for making you feel this way. 

After awhile your tears stopped and he let you go, watching as you leaned forward to pull out one of the boxes that had been under your bed. 

“I guess they were too lazy to lean down?”

“Aw, you’re giving them way too much credit. I don’t think they even thought that far.” You laugh at his joke and he grins at the sound. “What’s in that?”

“Well, the green box…”, you pause, smirking his way as you open it to reveal tons of different dollar bills piled about halfway up its tiny container. “It’s that runaway slash stripper mentality to save some money somewhere that’s not a bank.”, you giggle, his wide inquisitive eyes meeting yours. “Some of this is still yours…from before…”

“I thought you spent it all on the studio?”

You shake your head as you close the lid once more and set the little box to the side. 

“Like you said…I’m a runner…”, you sigh, leaning your head on his shoulder, smiling softly when you feel his upper body slink down a bit to allow you more comfort. “When I was a kid, like 8 or 9, I had this piggy bank that I filled with any lose change I could find. Sometimes, my mom would give me money for ice cream or if I ran an errand for her she’d let me keep the change and I’d put it in this piggy bank. I was saving up for a camera I wanted that I saw in a store I passed every time I walked to and from school.

It was one of those plastic, definitely meant for kids type cameras but…”, you breathily laugh as you shrug. “One night my parents were fighting because my dad wanted to go to the bar but my mom wouldn’t give him any money because she needed to buy groceries. He burst into my room, grabbed my bank off the dresser, and threw it on the floor smashing it to pieces. I spent months saving twenty dollars and it was gone within thirty seconds.”

Steve’s chest deflates at your broken-hearted tone as his hand reaches down to find yours. 

“My mom came in after he left to clean up the glass and I’ll never forget…she scolded me…said it was my fault for ‘hiding’ money from the family. After that, I just…I had pockets of money hidden everywhere especially after I got my first job as a waitress.”

You feel the heavy energy in the room that usually comes when you talk about yourself so you hastily lift your head, bringing the back of his hand to your lips and placing a tender kiss there before reaching for the second little box he had brought. 

“This one isn’t as emotionally heavy, I swear.”, you tease but just as you’re about to lift the lid, the mogul places his free palm over it to keep it in place. 

“Thank you for being open with me just now.”, he murmured soft but firm with that dominate authority you had come to know very well. “I don’t mind the ‘emotionally heavy’ so please don’t brush off your own feelings because you think I’m uncomfortable or don’t want to hear it. I do; just so long as you are comfortable.”

You nod, your eyes meeting his intense ones, telling you not only that he was telling the truth but that this was important to him. 

After a few seconds, he blinks allowing his facial features to soften as he tosses you a gentle smile. 

“Come on, honey, let’s get you back in bed so you can rest and then you can show me more later.”

You allow him to lift you into his arms and place you under the covers, circling your arms around him the moment he joins you. 

“My mom used to say stuff like that…what your mom said when your dad took your money…”, he relays, his fingers playing with your hair as he continues. “’Steve, you know better than to say that to your father. Steve, he’s only saying that to motivate you.’ When I was about that same age as you, I told my father I wanted to play baseball and he told me no because Harrington’s are known for being the VIPs in Basketball and Swimming. The next day I went with my friends to try out for the little league team and didn’t tell him. 

When he found out, he was livid…called me every degrading name he could think of and that maybe I should stay on the baseball team because I was never going to live up to the Harrington name anyway…”

Balancing on your chin, your irises met his. 

“I’ve never told anyone that before, not even Charlotte.”

Cupping his cheek with your hand you guide his lips to yours. 

“Thank you for being open with me just then and trusting me.”, you whisper, mimicking his words. “I love you, Steve.”

“I love you to, baby.”

***

The sound of the pretty boy’s phone vibrating woke him from his peaceful sleep, grabbing your head with his palm to keep you in place as he blindly reached for the device. 

Cracking open one eye, he was met with the notification of over 50 text messages and 100 missed calls eliciting an annoyed sigh before call 101 brought his phone to life once more. 

“Tantrum Queen.”

He smirked at the name, giving himself a mental pat on the back for not calling her something worse and prepared his mind as he answered her call. 

“This is Steve Harrington.”

“You fucking ASSHOLE! Where is it?!”, Charlotte shouts so loud that it stirs even you as you wince at the sound. 

“Where’s what?”, he asks sarcastically, closing his eyes again as he kisses your forehead. 

“Don’t you play that fucking game with me! We had money in our JOINT account, Steven, and now it’s all gone! Where IS IT!?”

“Ohhhh, you mean thaaaaat money. Yeah, I withdrew it.”

Steve pulls the phone away from his ear as he listens to his former fiancée screech into her device. 

“YOU HAD NO RIGHT TO—”

“I think I had every right since the account, unlike our condo, is in both our names and I needed the funds to buy new clothes and fix some things around here after SOMEONE broke in and damaged my property—”

“This isn’t a game you want to play with me! I will sue you into oblivion and take every single thing that matters to you till you and that whore have nothing except her one-bedroom apartment!”

Steve’s growl has your own eyes opening and pushing up on your elbow to make sure he was ok. 

“Go ahead and sue me and let’s see how that works out for you. Between the damage to my place and hers be lucky I left you any fucking money TO withdraw, little girl. Now call her a name again and I’ll show you how much of an asshole I can fucking be.”

With that he hung up the phone and pushed himself into a sitting position.

“Everything ok?”, you ask, sleep still lingering heavy in your voice. 

“Yeah, baby girl, everything is fine. How are you feeling?” 

Your fingers tenderly move his slightly messy hair away from his face so you could see him better before reaching for his device and turning it off before placing it in drawer beside the bed. 

“You deserve a break to, Daddy, even if it’s just for the night.”

Steve’s eyelids flutter at the action, warmth flowing through him at the fact that you seemed to understand him better than anyone else in his world. He NEEDED to be in control but sometimes the mogul needed someone to pull on his reigns before he went too far. 

Right now, everything was a mess. 

His ex was going to continue being a problem, your ex seemed to be facilitating that, his father was pissed at him for dumping her and calling off his engagement, even after a few days your parents were still in town (the pings on his credit card a constant reminder), he hadn’t done any work because of the accident and had yet to check in on anything on that front and add in that he had just spent a week thinking he may lose you for good…Steve was spiraling… 

No one would be able to tell since his demeanor and facial expressions hadn’t changed but you did. Whether you’d admit it or not, you were similar to him in the sense that you studied people. You both collected the skill due to the way you grew up and utilized it within your separate business structures. 

You knew he had a temper and a bite to his words but when he got overwhelmed it sounded different…meaner… like his words could cut with the equivalent of a knife. 

He needed to zero in, regroup, and focus his energy on something he could control with little to no pushback.

You.

He could effortlessly handle the environment around him to take care of you and make sure you were happy in any capacity.

“Thank you, honey.”, he whispers making you smile as he pets your head and kisses your lips. “Are you hungry, baby?”

“Starving.”, you reply earnestly, eliciting a little laugh from him.

“How about I make us dinner and we can eat by the fire while you show me what was in your other box I brought?”

“I’d like that.”, you beam, giggle when he lifts you out of bed and carries you down the stairs to place you gently on the couch. “I CAN walk, you know?”

“Oh, ok. Go back upstairs and walk back down. I’ll wait.”, he jests, pushing up his long sleeve shirt as he begins to maneuver around the kitchen, your eyes taking in his comfortable form. 

Normally, you saw him in suits but for the last couple of days, he had been in a sweatshirt or bare chested with a pair of sweatpants below his waist. It was an odd sight compared to what you were used to but this side of him was indeed a sight to behold.

“I didn’t know you could cook.”

“Yes, ma’am. One of the nannies that used to watch me when I was kid showed me a thing or two.”

“One of? How many nannies did you have?”

“Pfft, too many to count.”, Steve chuckles as he grabs a cutting board and some vegetables from the fridge. “My dad was the one to hire them and my mom did the firing. I bet you can guess why.”, he answers with slight sarcasm. “They stopped hiring them all together when I started middle school.”

“Then who watched you?”

“Me.”

You blink at his answer, that one word carrying so much weight. Rising to your feet, you slowly scooted to the kitchen, giving him pause when you circled your arms around him from behind and squeezed him tightly. 

“Can I help, Daddy?”

Smirking, his strong hands unhook you from his waist and spin you around till you’re in front of him with the knife in your hand. 

“Cut these for me, please.”

“Like this?”, you inquire even though you already knew the answer, beaming when he grins and nods in approval. 

The two of you move about his kitchen in tandem as he makes your meal and you help him prepare. Occasionally, his palm would brush your skin and you would sigh with approval before doing the same, big irises looking up at him with nothing but admiration.  

“Good, good girl.”, he praised, kissing your temple as you handed him anything he asked for or when you stood there slowly stirring the pan of sizzling delectables. 

When everything was completed, he gestured for you to return to the sofa which you do and wait for him to sit beside you, handing you a plate before setting a cold water bottle on the coffee table in front of you. 

 The two of you casually talk as you eat, reminding you of those nights when you would lay tangled in his arms after sex except now you both were allowing little personal tidbits to slip through the conversation. 

“That was really good, Daddy, thank you.”, you smile, scooting closer to his side after he places the empty dishes in front of you two and lifts his arm to circle around your shoulders.

“You’re welcome, baby.”, Steve murmurs, his chest deflating slightly as his eyes drift towards the fire in front of you both. “I, um, I missed this…me holding you like this…while you call me by my title.” Your eyebrows raise playfully causing his body to shake a bit as he laughs. “Naw, honey, not just the sexual part but the…the intimacy of it…you know?”

“I understand.”, you whisper, pressing yourself closer to him. “Had you ever tried this dynamic with someone else?”

You struggle to hide your shock when he shakes his head. 

“Just you.”

“Well, I’m honored.”, you lightly tease and he laughs a bit harder, scrunching his nose. “I’ve said it to other men when I danced but with you it felt natural.”

“And Liam?”

You sigh at his name, readjusting yourself awkwardly. 

“I was trying to move on from you…”, you murmur, shifting your gaze to your fingers as you fiddle with them. 

“I really hurt you.”, he replies almost matter of fact, no question behind it. 

“Yeah…”, you answer softly.

Steve thinks for a moment, his teeth dragging along his bottom lips as he analyzes every possible outcome of each thought before cutting off his own brain to act on impulse. 

He startles you slightly as your wide eyes watch him bounce to his feet and lean down to move the coffee table out of the way of the front of the couch. 

“What are you doing?”, you giggle, smiling up at him as he places his hands on his hips. 

“I hurt you, broke your heart and left you vulnerable. I’m going to do the same. I know it won’t come close to the pain I put you through but…”

“Oh? And how are you going to be vulnerable?”

“I’m going to do something no has ever seen me do nor have I ever tried and I feel like I’m going to look like a fucking idiot but consider it a gesture of good faith.”

“The title of our autobiography.”, you jest. “Ok, Daddy, what were you planning on doing?”

“I’m going to dance…the way you always did for me…” It took all of your energy to keep your jaw from dropping and contain the laughter that wanted to break free. “Ok, shut up and just…pick a song…”, he jokes, pushing your phone into your hand. 

You smirk, browsing through the list you know the club used to utilize before your fingers hover over one that has meaning for you both. 

The moment you push play, a low bass flows through speakers around you and your eyes meet his waiting for the recognition and praying he doesn’t disappoint.

“Not on my best behavior

And I aint gonna apologize

I know you’re looking for a savior (hm)

Baby, I aint the angel type.”

His amber irises darken as his own smirk paints his lips and his head tilts. 

Steve remembers. 

How could he forget?

This was the song that played the first time he watched you dance. The way your body moved and the way you looked at him as your palms caressed your skin. 

Fuck, you were perfect.

“Stay here till the end of the night

Hold me tight

Push and pull me close

Make me lose control, whisper low

Say my name and I’ll do what you want

Just tell me what you want

Baby, you know I’m your good girl.”

When his hips began to sway, you could still feel the nervous energy radiating from him but he pushed that down as he sauntered your way, rolling his waist in front of you making you blush as you giggled. 

Taking off his sweatshirt, the mogul casually tossed it in your face making you laugh a bit harder as you hugged it to your chest while continuing to watch his stomach flex as his palms ran over his frame. 

“You know…I’ve been thinking about…working out my abs more. Get a 6 pack…”

“Don’t you dare, Steve Harrington. I like your tummy.”, you coo, smiling as he drops to his knees in front of you and presses his forehead to yours. “I like everything on you.”

“Yeah?”

Large palms glide effortlessly up your knees and move the blanket on your lap to the side, exposing your bare legs that he readjusts to hang off the couch in front of him. 

“It’s been so long since I’ve tasted you. Can Daddy taste you, baby?”

“Awww. If I remember correctly, Mr. Harrington, I wasn’t allowed to touch you those first couple of times, only myself.”, you answer breathlessly, struggling to maintain the act. 

“You look at me like I’m the problem

You like the way I misbehave

Say it slow

Right in my ear

Make me your good girl.”

Pouting out his lips in amusement, Steve rises to his full height and keeps his eyes on yours as he pulls down his sweats and kicks them to the side.

“Go ahead, Daddy, keep dancing. Fuck, you’re so sexy.” 

Your last sentence comes out in a deeper timbre as you mimic male patrons from your past and you both laugh at the sound. With his hand casually palming the bulge over his boxers, his towering frame leaned over you, his free hand balancing on the back of the couch as his face hovered over yours.

“Does your hand feel good, Daddy?” He nods, the tip of his nose grazing yours as your little pant warms his lips. “Can I see you?”, you ask gently, your fingers reaching out to curl into his waistband as he nods once more. 

His cock springs free and without prompting, he brings his palm to your lips, allowing you to spit along his skin as he uses it to stroke his length. 

“Fuck…you don’t know how bad I wanted you to touch me when I danced for you, Daddy…to feel your fingers inside of me…” The mogul’s jaw went slack as his hips grinded against his hand allowing him to slowly fuck his own fist. “Your hands on my tits and down my body… even just your warm breath on my clit…”

Steve’s mouth firmly finds yours, descending back down to his knees and taking the hem of your (his) shirt to lift over your frame. The man’s kiss come hot and heavy as his tongue trails down your neck, between the valley of your breasts, and attaching to your pebbled nipple as he fully began to play. 

Rough palms slid along your sides before his entire being pulled back abruptly. 

“What?”

“I forgot about…”, he answered gruffly, his thumb sliding along your healing wound.

“I’m ok, baby, I swear.” When his concerned eyes scanned your face, you cupped his own with both your palms. “I wouldn’t lie to you, Daddy, and I promise if I’m in pain I’ll use our system.”

Seeming to calm him, Steve pecked your lips once more, trailing kisses down your tummy and maneuvering you around till one of your legs was over his shoulder. 

Keeping a firm grip on your thighs, the former jock fell into your cunt like a man on a mission, alternating between sucking on your little nub and flicking his tongue between your folds. You reached for him, running your fingers through his hair as he devoured and slurped making obscene sounds that were barely concealed by the music that continued to play. 

“Fuck, Daddy.”

Two of his fingers effortlessly slide into your entrance and he shook his head against your bundle of nerves, overwhelming you pleasantly as you pulled on his curls granting you a small grunt of approval. 

The ball in your stomach fell but that didn’t slow him down as his fingers continued pumping inside of you. 

“That’s my girl. Come here, baby, and taste yourself on Daddy’s lips.” You did what he commanded, your mouth opening wide to allow his tongue to rub against yours. “Fuck, good girl. Cum again for me, Y/N. Give Daddy one more so I can give you my cock. I need to feel you squeezing around me. It’s been too long.”

Your forehead remained pressed to his as you gave in and you came hard on his fingers, his rhythm slowing as you gradually came down from your high. 

Gripping his biceps, you guided him on top of you while you laid back flat on the sofa beneath you. Keeping all his weight on his forearm, Steve reached between your bodies, taking ahold of his length and running his tip along your slit. 

“Please, Daddy, I need to feel you.” Even though you had long grown accustomed to his size, you felt him slowly pressing into you as if it was your first time with him all over again. “Steve, baby, I’m ok. You don’t have to be so gentle.”

Suddenly, his large hand wraps around your throat and squeezes lightly as his lust fueled eyes find yours. 

“Who am I?”, he growls making your pussy flutter at the sound. 

“Daddy.”

“Good.” Releasing his grip, his forehead falls to yours as his palm slides behind your neck. “It’s not all about you, honey. I—fuck—I’m not just thinking about the accident or the fact that I almost lost you…”

With each word his teeth grit tighter against each other as he thrust into you inch by inch. 

“But also that you’re finally mine.” At his declaration, he bottoms out roughly, his hips hitting yours with one hard pump and your eyes roll shut as your fingers cling to his back. “No more wondering what you’re doing with him. If he’s touching your body or making you scream his name. No more—mmph—worrying about if he’s taking care of you the way you deserve.”

Every sentence that fell from his mouth increased his need as his cock repeatedly hit that spot inside you that had you seeing stars. 

“No more pretending she’s you so I can get through the fucking day without screaming.” Bringing your fingers to your mouth, you wet the tips with your tongue, sliding them to your clit as he thrusts his length deeper into your core till you felt him in your lower belly. “I’m never gonna let you go again, baby.”

“Fuck, I’m gonna cum.”

“Tell me who you belong to, Y/N.”

“You, Daddy, only you.” Your orgasm hits you like a wave and he grunts at the felling, his head falling beside yours as he pounds into you. “Oh my God, thank you. Thank you, Daddy…for everything…for watching over me this week and being there…thank you for everything…”

Steve’s arms shake as he struggles to maintain his balance, sloppily pumping his hips till you felt his release empty inside of you. 

On instinct, he wants to fully collapse on top of you, encase you in warmth but he knows he can’t quite do that yet, pushing off your frame to sit upright next to you before reaching for your body to place on his lap. 

The two of you sit there in comfortable silence, his hand petting your head and rubbing your back while your nose nuzzles into his neck. 

“Can I show you something?”, you ask, smiling when he nods before reaching for the box you brought down and opening the lid, digging through it a bit till you find a photo you hand to him. 

“Holy shit. Is that little Y/N?”, he softly teases with that husky tone that has you swooning. 

“Yeah, when I was four…one of the few good memories I have with them.”, you explain as you gesture towards both your parents who were smiling in the photo with you. “This one is me at prom. I was so in love with this boy. I thought we’d get married one day.”

“Oh yeah? What happened?”

“His parents told him I was a bad influence and told him to leave me. He ended up impregnating one of the cheerleaders.”, you sigh as you roll your eyes and reach for another picture to show him. “Me and some of the girls from the club at a party. I think about them sometimes…they were very much like family when I moved down here…”

The mogul kissed your cheek while you continued to browse just as something caught his eye. 

“Hey now. What’s this?”

“It’s nothing.”, you dismiss but as you try to cover the photo, Steve quickly snatches it from your grasp. 

Liam and Charlotte’s parents had hired you to take photos of their birthday party which you had done between dances and Steve spanking you out on the balcony. This particular image you took was of him conversating with a group of men by the bar, his nose scrunched as he threw his head back mid laugh. 

“Why’d you keep this one?”

You shrug, blushing when he lightly pushes your bicep. 

“I like the way you look when you laugh. You kind of have this permanent, tight jaw, I’ll fuck you up if you cross me resting face but…”, you giggle before your eyes meet his. “When you laugh…you just seem so…content. Like you’re not holding everything in…”

Steve cups your face in his hands and softly kisses your lips, rubbing your arm as you lay flat against his chest once more. 

“Will you marry me?” You breathily laugh at his question, lifting your arm to circle around his neck before he catches your wrist. “I’m serious.”

The man prepares for the worst as you sit up again, your eyes searching his as his own darken while he internally berates himself for jumping ahead and most likely fucking up the best thing that had ever happened to him. 

“Baby, you and I just broke our own weddings off with our significate others after an accident that knocked me on my ass—”

“I know. I wasn’t…I wasn’t thinking—”

“Yes, you were.”, you cut him off, grasping his cheek to keep his eyes on you. “For an analytical man, Steve Harrington, you are extremely emotional.”, you joke hoping to make him chuckle which he does. “It’s one of things I love about you.”

Your gentle tone calms his internal struggles and you kiss his forehead as he leans his head against your chest. 

“It’s not just what I mentioned but also my parents who are still eating your funds and yours who don’t like me. I’m still growing my career and I know you have a lot going on at work. Plus, you just spent a lot of time and energy on what Charlotte wanted for your wedding. I want our marriage to be what we want.”, you smile, playing with his hair. “I also kind of want a proposal that’s not after so much chaos and maybe with a ring.”

“Motherfucker didn’t get you a ring?”, Steve asks, leaning back to take your hand in his as if to inspect it before kissing your fingers. “I understand, honey. We can take this slow.”

“Take this slow…”, you repeat, circling your arms around his neck as he hugs you tightly. “How are you with slow?”

“I struggle a bit.”, he teases, laughing when you do. 

“Yeah…me to, Daddy, me to.”

###################

1994

Eddie’s groan reverberated through the phone into your ear while listening to your own mewls as Steve rolled his hips between your legs, thrusting his cock deeper into your core. 

“Fuck…please, Daddy…I’m gonna cu—”

The man’s large palm slapped firmly over your mouth, his head lifting so his irises could meet yours. 

“What did I say? You have to fucking quiet or else you’re going to wake up Molly.”

You whine at the stop of his movements and the former jock widens his eyes in warning. 

“Are you misbehaving, sweetheart?”

“Mm-hm.”, you mumble behind his hand, your pussy clenching at the sound of his mocking laugh. 

“Ask him then. I want to hear if Steve agrees.” Your index and middle finger tap his back, a signal you three created just in case the metalhead had something he needed to express that the other boy should hear but also wouldn’t confuse Steve into thinking you were trying to use a safe signal. “Ask him if you’re misbehaving.”

“M-Master wants to know if I’m misbehaving, Daddy.”, you whisper when he lowers his hand just enough for you to be heard. 

“Not misbehaving per say but definitely not being quiet.”

“I’m sorry. You just feel so go—”

“That’s not what he or I asked for, little girl. If you want to cum, you have to be fucking quiet. Bite Harrington’s shoulder if you need to. He’ll like that.”

Your breathy laugh warms his palm making the pretty boy smirk slightly as he lowers it to side, down the mattress, and behind your lower back to hold you tightly against him. 

“What’s that asshole saying?”, he murmurs, steadily rocking his hips once more.

“H-He said I should bite your shoulder.”

“Yeah, baby, you can bite Daddy’s shoulder. Whatever you need to do.” His words trail off as his head falls beside your own. “Talk to him, honey. Tell him how good I’m making this pussy feel.”

“F-Fuck, Daddy’s cock i-is so deep inside me.”

“Shit, Y/N, I love the sounds you make. I w-wish I was there to fill up that tight little cunt.”

Steve’s rhythm hastens as he chases your highs, his grunts warming your skin as your free hand tangles in his hair. In your ear, you hear the faint schlick sounds of Eddie pumping his dick to match your repetitive ahs that you try your best to contain in the nook of the man’s shoulder.  

Your body trembles beneath him, Steve’s lips silencing yours with his own as you come undone. The metalhead moans into the receiver just as the former jock groans above you, resting his head on your forehead as you listen to them both cum while feeling one of them warm your insides. 

“Fuck, baby, that was hot. Are you ok?”

“Mhmm. I’m ok, Sir.”, you slur happily, drunk off your orgasm. “I miss you.”

At your slightly sad tone, Steve kisses your cheek down to your neck. 

“I miss you to, sweetheart, so much. It’s weird not having you next to me. I had to have the hotel give me some extra pillows but…”, Eddie chuckles. “It’s not the same.”

“I know, baby. I can’t wait to see you this weekend. I know Molly’s excited to see your big concert.”

“Pfft, yeah. She won’t stop screeching your songs into the fake little microphone we got her.”, Steve adds as you two laugh.

“You, um, are you sure you want to come, Y/N? I know you haven’t been feeling well and I don’t want you to push yourself.”

“Uh oh, Daddy. Master’s questioning himself and my body.”, you tease, giggling when the other boy’s eyebrows furrow and he snatches the phone from your grasp. 

“What? What’s going on, Munson?”

“Nothing! Little tattletale.” You laugh harder when you hear his playful voice through the device. “I just know she’s been nauseous lately and I know with all the stress of work, taking care of Molly, me on tour, and us trying to have another baby…Which by the way, you didn’t cum inside her, did you?”

Your cackle has Steve’s grin growing as he tries to cover your mouth to smother the noise. 

“Ok, fuck you both.”, Eddie jests. “Give me back to the brat.”

“I’ll see you tomorrow, man.”

“Yeah, yeah. You there, pretty girl?”

“I love you, Eddie.”, you swoon, your own smile stretching when you hear his throaty laugh on the other end. 

“I love you to, Y/N. I’ll pick you three up tomorrow at the airport at noon, alright?”

“Alright, baby, good night.”

“Sweet dreams, freak.”

The moment you hang up, Steve lifts you off the bed and carries you to the bathroom where he places you on the counter to clean your frame. 

“Are you sure you don’t want a quick shower?”

“Hmmm no, Daddy, thank you. I just want to cuddle with you.”

The man chuckles at your tone, kissing parts of your skin he passes before pausing at your tummy, allowing his lips to linger near your c-section scar. 

“Are you sure your up for this trip?”

“It’s Eddie’s first concert in a big stadium. We can’t miss that.”, you hum lightly, your fingers gently running through his hair. “I’m ok, Steve, I swear.”

“I know, honey, and I trust you but with what happened at the beginning of your last pregnancy—”

“I was stressed and scared—”

“I know but Eddie has a point. With your morning sickness, work, chasing Molly around, a flight, the energy of the night…”

“Daddy!”, you lightly scold with a smile, urging him to his feet and circling your arms around his neck. “I’m fiiiiine but I understand your worry and if you want me to stay here I can.”

The pretty boy smiles as he kisses your forehead, his palm tenderly reaching out to rub your stomach. 

“When are you going to tell him?”

“Oh, I have a plan.”, you tease, stifling your laugh in his shoulder as he carries you back to bed and waits for you to explain as you both fall asleep in the other’s arms. 

***

You grin at your spot behind the curtain as Eddie’s fingers effortlessly fly across his guitar strings while he plays his solo. 

He definitely knew how to work the stage, falling to his knees as he banged his head, his hair flying wildly as the people in the crowd screamed.

This is what he had always wanted…to be on stage…to be heard…

From the boy in the trailer who casually strummed his instrument to the man in a three-bedroom house playing that same guitar in front of thousands of fans. 

You were so incredibly proud of him, beaming his way as you clapped your hands. 

“Hey, is the song over?”, Steve panted as he came up behind you and placed Molly on her feet.

“It’s about to be. He just finished his solo.”, you relay, smirking as you fix the headphones protecting your daughter’s ears. “Ready?”, you mouth, smile growing when she nods. 

Taking her hand, you place her in front of you, waiting for the metalhead to glance your way the way he always did after every song and when his irises finally met yours, you point to Molly who proudly stretched out her shirt for her father to read. 

“I’m gonna be a big sister!”

When it registered, his eyes widened as his eyebrows lifted as if to silently ask you if it was true, covering his mouth when you nod. 

A new ecstatic energy runs through him as he sprints to give you a quick kiss, pat his friend on the shoulder, and lift his daughter up to his chest with one arm to bring her out on stage, gesturing towards her shirt that has everyone cheering excitedly.

Steve chuckles beside you, pulling you to his side as he kisses your temple before taking Molly in his embrace when Eddie hands her over and takes your hand in his, pulling you back out with him. 

“My wife Y/N! She is our everything and has been with me and my best friend Steve for 10 years!” You can’t help but blush when the people in the audience coo and you circle your arms around his sweaty torso. “I know when we met, Steve and I were assholes but you helped shape the men we are today, baby, and I love you so much.”

“I love you to.”, your tiny voice echoes into the microphone near his lips making him grin as he rubs your back comfortingly. 

“She was shy like this when I met her in detention. I know, I was a bad boy! But, hey, it was meant to be, right? The freak, the king, and the shy, quiet bombshell ending up in that same damn room!”

People cheer and applaud as his band begins to play a new melody you had never heard before and Eddie pecks your forehead as he takes a step back before beginning to sing. 

“King of cool with perfect hair Metal freak in a folding chair Both of us caught unaware By the girl pretending we’re not there.

Detention queen with the innocent eyes Sweet little danger in a soft disguise Now the freak and the king both hypnotized By the quiet girl under the fluorescent lights.”

Again, you blush as you bite your bottom lip to contain your smile as he continues to hold your hand and sing your way.

“Detention queen with the sweetest sin Got two idiots caving in. But the way you blush when we look your way Makes two bad boys wanna misbehave.”

Eddie cranes his neck with a grin to meet your eyeline before gripping your chin to force you to completely focus on his features.

“Detention queen with a quiet flame Got two bad boys whispering your name King and the freak both caught in the game And neither one walking away the same

Golden boy with his perfect grin Metal freak with the devil within…”

Placing himself in front of you once more, you can’t help but allow your irises to trail down his lips and along his glistening, tattoo covered chest that was easily exposed to you due to his unbuttoned black shirt that was barely clinging to his frame. 

God you wanted to fuck him right here on this stage and when your glassy hues found his again, you could tell he wanted you to.

“Both of us circling the same damn fire Both of us feeding the same desire

So ring that bell, set the wolves free Let the whole damn school watch Steve and me Fall for the girl who never had to try To make two bad boys fall in line.”

Cupping your cheek with his free hand, his lips pressed to yours and it was as if everything around you faded into a void. 

You didn’t hear his fans screaming his name and clapping their hands or the guitar riff Gareth completed as the boys finished their song. You didn’t hear Molly and Steve enthusiastically cheering from the side. 

No.

All you heard was the ten years of Eddie Munson and the love you had for him filling your heart. 

The rockstar smiled tenderly as you both pulled back, the energy igniting and exploding between you both as he took your hand in his. 

“Thank you guys so much! We love you and good night!”

Without waiting for anyone or any kind of cue, the man drops the microphone with a loud thwap to the stage and tugs you towards the opposite side of Molly and Steve knowing your window of time was small. 

You giggled as you allowed him to lead you down a hallway, his determined stride evading every PA that tried to speak with him before turning down an empty hallway and opening a random door that you soon realize is for production equipment for the venue. 

Your mouths connect the moment he shuts and locks the door, his strong arms wrapping around your waist to press you firmly against him as your palms grip his face just below his ears. 

Eddie’s kisses come hot and needy, spinning you around to slam your back against the wall. You lightly whine at the roughness, your fingers reaching down to fumble with his belt as he hikes up your skirt and moves your panties to the side. 

Chocolate eyes watch you with amusement as you lick your palm and give his dick a few cursory strokes before your own eyes roll back in pleasure as you guide his length into your heat.  

“Fuck, our dirty girl. You wanted to fuck me in front of all those people didn’t you?”

“Yes, Sir.”, you moan, your pussy clenching at his low grunt as he lifts one of your legs and curls it around his waist so he could get a better angle as he sets a steady but firm pace. “I liked your song.”

“Fuck, baby, I wish we had more time. Just keep taking my cock like a good girl.”

“I’m Master’s good girl.”, you hum, your arms circling around his neck as Eddie buries his head between the nook of your shoulder. “I missed you so much.”

The man panted against your skin as he thrust his dick harder into your core, the energy and heat of the night still buzzing around you both. 

“You were so fucking sexy on that stage, baby. I was so—mmph—so proud of you. Watching your fingers move and the way you commanded the arena—fuck—always taking control.” The rockstars digits began to bruise your thigh and you knew he was close. “Your cock feels so good. Fill me up, Sir, please. I need it, I need you.”

His fingers moved from your leg to your throat, lightly squeezing and you couldn’t help but chuckle at the floaty feeling as your pussy quivers around him as you come undone. Eddie growls at the feeling, grinding his hips against yours till you feel his release warm your insides. 

Tilting back to see your face, you both exchange a soft kiss that has him smiling against your mouth. 

“You’re pregnant.”

“I am.”, you giggle. “I wanted to surprise you both but Mr. Protector Harrington got a bit too worried when I kept throwing up. I had to tell him before he rushed me to a hospital.” You both laugh and he continues to praise you as he carefully pulls out, lowering your leg gently to the ground. “You are so sweaty.” 

“Yeah, I am. Didn’t stop you from jumping my sexy ass.”, he teases, taking your hand in his and kissing the back. “Did you really like my song? The guys and I were saving it for tonight because I knew you were coming to see us. I hadn’t even shown Steve yet.”

“I loved it, baby. What’s it called?”

The metalhead grins a bit mischievously as he takes a step towards you and hovers over your lips.

“Shy, Sexy Bombshell.”

Giggling, you shake your head and give him one final kiss before adjusting your clothes to head out and find your family. 

That night Molly was over the moon, jumping on the bed while eating her dinner and listening to Eddie tell stories about his tour across the west coast. 

Even though the hotel provided him with a 2-bedroom suite, your daughter fell asleep pressed up against her father’s chest while you keened into the metalhead’s warm physique. 

“We’re going to have to start looking into a bigger house.”, Steve mused, his eyes gesturing towards where his friend was gently rubbing your tummy. “Maybe outside of Hawkins.”

“Can we do that? You and Robin’s office is there.”, you ask, your arm casually reaching up to lightly scratch your nails behind the rockstar’s head eliciting a soft sigh from his lips that heats your skin. 

“We can work from anywhere, honey. Plus…I kind of already asked her and she said if we moved she’d go with us. She doesn’t exactly have any ties there.”

“What about Wayne and Maze and—”

“Shhhh, sweetheart, don’t think about all that right now.”, Eddie whispers, nudging your cheek with his nose. “One thing at a time. But you know no matter what they’d all come visit us.”

“I know. As long as I’m with you I don’t care where we are.”, you murmur, your eyes starting to get heavy as you bring your limb back around to hold the long-haired boy’s hand to your chest. “Oh, I forgot to tell you both…I got a letter for our…our ten-year reunion…”, you mumble, yawning in between your words. 

“Isn’t it always a reunion when you live in a small town and you work in the school we went to?”, the pretty boy chuckles as the other man grins. 

“Mhmm…but I was thinking maybe we could…recreate…a memory.” Both men laugh as you lazily smile at the sound. “I can also rub it in Carol’s face how happy we are.”

You giggle when you feel Eddie’s hair tickle your face as his forehead falls to your shoulder trying to stifle his laugh. 

“Still a fucking bad girl.”, he teases, kissing your cheek. “Remember, baby, one thing at a time.”

Their grins expand when you respond with a tiny uh huh, your limbs going limp in his arms as you fully fall asleep. 

“I liked your song, dude.”

“Thanks, man. I found it before I went on tour when I was visiting my uncle. It was shoved behind one of my D & D campaign journals.”

“No shit? When did you write it?”

“From what I can tell, the beginning of senior year when she came back from that summer in New York. I’m assuming that whole thing with Billy happened then everything after and I just forgot about it.”

“Fucking Billy.”, Steve growls, smiling when his friend laughs at his distain before observing him lean down to kiss your hip. “You ready for another one, Munson?”

“Yeah.”, Eddie beams, maneuvering his hand from your grasp to rub your stomach again. “Molly showed me how being a dad doesn’t mean I’m going to end up like mine. I can’t wait to see what this little head banger will be like.”

“I’m picturing a cross between you and Ozzy Osbourne.”, the man jests making them both giggle like children. 

“Ozzy Osbourne, huh? That’s a good name for a baby with my genes.”, Eddie muses playfully. “Ozzy Munson-Harrington.”

####################

@needylilgal022 @local-stoner-bitch @katethetank @nailbatanddungeon

@sidthedollface2 @justanotheryn @pedropascalslilbaby

@marsupiooo @mandyjo8719 @bexreadstoomuch

@chelebelletx @perdopascalslilbaby @shayeddie @anaibis

@wroteclassicaly @fireeyes-on-teller-dixon-grimes

@siriuslysmoking @raptorbait529 @miarosso @micheledawn1975

“Fuck, Eddie.”, you whimper, clinging to the arms wrapped around you as the gangster steadily rolled his hips behind you, kissing your shoulder as he pulled you closer to his chest. 

It had been a couple of days since your former best friend defended you against an intruder before you both admitted your feelings. Because he was afraid the detective would try to send another person to your house, he offered for you to stay with him “Where I can keep an eye on you” and make sure you were safe. 

With the days that past, you would barely be able to tell that any time, let alone five years had been lost between you two. You spent the evenings with him listening to music, watching old movies, and talking about everything you could think of under a cloud of weed from a joint you both shared. 

You brought him to your little convenience store and showed him around, half expecting him to be bored out of his mind until he began hurling questions your way. 

“Is that girl the only person who works here when you don’t?”

“You don’t know?”, you tease, raising an inquisitive eyebrow his way before focusing on your computer in front of you. 

“I only watched you, baby.”, he chuckles, flashing you all his teeth. 

“Dork. Um, it’s her and then another young man who helps me. I hired these kids because they need the income. Carter’s dad left when he was a boy so he helps take care of his siblings and Marie is saving to go back to school to get her doctorate. Here husband helps watch the kids and stuff.”

The chair he had been sitting in squeaks as it skids across the floor and when you turn to face him again, his nose is inches from yours. 

“You’re a really good person, you know that? Always were.”, Eddie murmurs, his hand reaching up to move some of your hair behind your ear as you lean forward to softly kiss his lips. Chocolate irises maneuver down your face, making you blush a bit at the intensity. 

“Now…what are you doing here?”, the gangster asks, laying his head on your shoulder to face your computer screen. 

Yesterday before the club opened, he showed you around and introduced you to some of the people in his crew including a couple you recognized having gone to school with them. 

“Jeff runs the bar for me.”

“Of course, I know Jeff. Hey, handsome.”, you beam his way, the boy grinning when Eddie jokingly roles his eyes. 

“Hey, Y/N. Long time no see. We’ve definitely heard your name a bunch. Munson doesn’t shut up about you—”

“Alright, that’s enough of that.”, the man jests, lightly tugging on your hand to guide you to the young lady who brought you up to his apartment the last morning you had come by. “This is Juliet. She’s my manager slash hostess of the club and makes sure things run fairly smoothly.”

“Fairly smoothly?”, she asks making Eddie laugh. 

“Ok, ok, she basically runs this place.”

“It’s very nice to meet you.”, she greets, scurrying off to focus on her other tasks. 

“May I ask you something?”

“You can ask me anything you want, sweetheart.”, the gangster replies, gesturing with his hand towards a booth for you to take a seat where some papers were waiting for him to review. 

“How many of these people know what you do?”

“You mean how many people are involved in my other activities?” You nod at his inquiry. “The best way to know is by looking at my employees belt loops.” When your eyebrows furrow in confusion, he tilts closer to you and whispers, “Anyone who has a gun on their hip has a particular level of clearance within my enterprise.”

Glancing around, there were a couple of men lounging by the front door with weapons holstered at their side along with someone you recognized as Gareth leaning against the entry way that led to his apartment with a 9mm tucked close to his side. 

“You ok?”, Eddie asks, feeling your body stiffen slightly as his palm rubs your back. 

“Yeah, I’m ok. It’s, um, it’s just going to take some getting used to.”

The man nods, pulling you closer to his side and kissing your temple. 

Last night you sat in that very same booth, observing him as he maneuvered around the building in his sleek all black suit, shaking hands with people he passed while carefully taking in his surroundings while carrying this air of confidence that silently screamed “I’m a nice guy but make one wrong move…”

Someone did start a drunken brawl on the dance floor but instead of breaking it up, the gangster raised his ringed fingers in the air and two men (without guns on their hip) intervened, taking the men’s arms and yanking them out the front door. 

At about 2am, Eddie guided you up the stairs where you two crashed entangled in each other’s arms. 

This entire experience was completely surreal for you and not in the way anyone or even you expected. It was only a few days ago that you were cursing his name while you sat in your house alone hating that he abandoned you for a life you believed he never wanted and now you were in his bed on your side making love to him and involved with not only him but that specific lifestyle.

“Don’t stop.”, you pant. “Right there, baby.”

“Yeah? Right there, sweetheart? Fuck, your pussy feels so good. Love waking up next to this sexy body pressed against me. Cum for me, baby.”

His steady breath warms your skin as your cunt flutters tightly around him, your fingers that were intertwined with his own, squeezing equally so as your orgasm washed over you. 

“That’s my girl. That’s my good, beautiful girl.”, Eddie praises, the muscles in his arms flexing as he clung to your frame, pounding his release deep into your walls. “Fuck me, that… was perfect…”

You softly smile as you roll onto your opposite side, allowing you to be face to face with his gentle features. 

“I missed you.”, you murmur, speech slightly slurred from your bliss making him smirk at the sound. 

“I missed you to, Y/N, so much.”

“Ok, but to be fair, you were kind of stalking me so…”, you tease, grinning at the sound of his laugh. “…You saw me but I never saw you.”

“You saw me, honey.”, he murmurs, his palm extending out to caress your cheek. “You were the only one who ever really did.”

Tilting closer to him, your lips pressed to his as your arms circle around his warm, bare upper half. 

“What are your plans for today?”

“Hmmm…unfortunately, I do have to some business around Hawkins today but afterward I was thinking I could make you dinner before I work at the club tonight. What about you, baby? Checking in on the store?”

“Yeah but then I would love to come over and have dinner.”

“Good.”, he beams, kissing your lips again. “Gareth is going to keep an eye on you for me so—"

“Eddie, I can handle myself.”

“I know you can. He’s not there for you. Shit, you’re there for him just in case someone tries to hurt him. I mean…”, Eddie jests, both your giggles cutting him off as you lightly punch his chest. 

#####################

“Eddie, oh my God, what happened?!”, you cry as you open your front door and your fifteen-year-old best friend pushes inside your parent’s house dripping wet from the rain outside.  

Red had begun to mix with the clear liquid flowing down his hand as you realized his knuckles were bleeding along with a prominent cut on his mouth. 

“Did you fight Tommy again? I told you not to let what he says about me get to you.”, you scold, taking his hand in yours and yanking him into your bedroom towards the bathroom where you place him in front of your sink. Glassy, chocolate eyes follow you through his damp head of hair that was blocking his line of sight as you maneuvered around the room, making a little aha noise when you found your first aid kit. “Let me see—”

Just as you take hold of his bloody palm, he lunges towards you, circling his arms tightly around your shoulders as he hugs you to him. 

“Everything…Everything’s ok, Eddie. I promise.”, you whisper comfortingly, squeezing him just as tight. “No one is ever going to hurt you, not while I’m here.”

A husky giggle leaves his throat as he pulls away, his hands cupping your cheeks for a moment before allowing you to take one in your grasp so you could clean his wound. 

“My dad and I got into a fight.”, he murmurs so low that you have to step a bit closer to hear him. “He made a comment about your body so I threw a knife into the wall by his head. Told him if he ever talks about you again I’d kill him.”

“Eddie…”

“He punched me so I hit him back. Wayne broke us up and threw him out. After he drove off, I ran here.”

“You can stay here if you need to. You know you’re always safe with me and I love you.”

Once you had his wounds clean and he was changed into some dry clothes, you put on a record while you two laid on the floor smoking some weed. 

“What did he say?”

“Hm?”

“Your dad; what did he say? About me.”

“It doesn’t matter but after I threw the knife and it stuck in the wall like a badass, I told him you were MY girl and no one talks about my girl like that.” 

At the end of his sentence, his eyes meet yours as you both laugh. 

***

“Gareth where is he?”, you grumble, arms folded at the table you had been sitting at waiting for Eddie to come back for your date. 

“I’m not sure, Y/N. My only orders were to watch over you so that’s what I’m doing.”

You huff at his answer, glancing at your phone for any messages and still finding none even though he was over 3 hours late. 

You made a decision then, grabbing your heels that you brought to match your cute black dress with the lacy sleeves and sliding them on. 

“What are you doing?”

“I’m going to the bar at the club. If he wants to be late, he can but I’m going to go drink.”

Just as you head for the front door, your bodyguard blocks your path. 

“I can’t allow that. Eddie told me to watch you so I must insist you stay here.”

“You can insist all you want but I’m going down there whether you both like it or not. Now as my guard are you coming or are you going to stay here and tell his highness how you let me go downstairs by myself?”

Apprehensive eyes take you in, taking note of your determination before stepping out of your way to allow you to leave. 

The bass of the music greeted you first as you entered the area, taking in all the patrons that were already there at what most clubs considered an early hour. Couples had already begun to grind against one another on the dance floor while others filled the booths except for the one you recognized as Eddie’s that was sitting empty. 

Pain panged at your heart at the sight but you pushed it down, clicking your way to the bar where Jeff smiled your way and poured you a drink. 

“Pretty girl like you shouldn’t be drinking alone.”, a smooth voice declared with confidence but just before you can reply with any kind of sass, you are met with a wide grin and an extended palm. “I’m Connor, Connor Douglas.”

“Hm, well, Mr. Douglas, it’s nice to meet you but I’d like to drink alone, please.”

“Said the girl who’s choosing to drink at a bar in a club.”, he replied with a quick wit you weren’t prepared for, his grin falling to a smirk but no less radiant. 

“I’m, um, I just need to steady my nerves.”

“Trouble in paradise?”, he asks genuinely, allowing your irises to scan down his frame and take in his expensive looking suit. 

“Do I know you?”, you inquire, feeling like you’ve seen him somewhere before. “You’re not a cop or anything right?”

Connor’s boisterous laugh echoes over the music and you can’t help but smile as well.

“Ah, no, honey, definitely not a cop. I’m not sure if you know me but I’d like to get to know you.”, he answers equally as smooth, all his other sentences unintentionally making your breathing stutter. “What makes you scream, what makes you shake…what makes Eddie Munson’s girlfriend…tick.”

You blinked, leaning back a bit to distance yourself from the man in front of you. 

“Who are you?”

Gunfire makes you jump but not him as a heavy sigh leaves his lips and he reaches for his glass of refilled whiskey. 

Gathering your bearings, your take in the sight around you to see people being yelled at to leave but just as you begin to head for the door yourself, Connor’s palm reaches for your wrist and spins you around till your back is to his chest. 

“Ah ah. It’s best we stay put, baby girl.”

You try to push against him but he’s much stronger than you are, his grip moving to your bicep and clinging tighter.

Another gun shot hits the ceiling and as you shift your gaze to the person firing it, your eyes widen as they fall on your former best friend whose suit was stained red with blood and torn slightly near his collar.

Eddie’s normally soft chocolate irises were dark and menacing as he glared towards the man holding you. 

“A bit dramatic don’t you think, Munson?”

The gangster pointed his gun towards you both, firing it past the other man’s ear and hitting the glass behind the bar making you squeak in terror. 

“Let. Her. Go.”, Eddie growled with a deepness you had never heard from him. 

“I will, don’t worry. I just needed to make sure you listened.”, Connor beamed, softening his hold as he circled both arms around you and rested his chin on your shoulder. “Did you get my message on the east side today? I’m guess by your appearance you had some thoughts.”

The long-haired man remained silent, his jaw clenched in a permanent snarl as his chest rose and fell in heavy anger. 

“Come on, Munson, answer me!”, he shouted causing you to tremble in fear as the sudden sound startled you. Eddie cocked his gun at the sight and took steps toward you both but large hands on either side of your head gave him pause. “Aw come on. Do you think you can reach me before I snap her neck? Fuck me, you must really care about her. Look at him, Y/N. He can barely even think straight.”, the man chuckles. 

“Fuck you.”, you hiss, push him again only for him to laugh at your attempt. 

“I told you, baby girl, I was going to find out what makes you scream and shake.” 

Your face cringes in disgust as his tongue licks up your cheek and, once more the gangster takes a step towards you just as Connor pulls you back with him. 

“You wanted my attention, you got it. You should have left it at that warehouse but you brought her into it—”

“No, Edward, you did when you accepted her into this life. It was on thing to stay away from here but now she’s a part of it and people WILL risk it to find out what you’re hiding and how you do it.”

“I guess I’m going to have to make an example out of you aren’t I? You could have just asked, Connor. I’m not hiding anything, I’m just not like my father.”

“Aw, that’s cute. You genuinely believe that don’t you?”, the man mocked. “We’ll let’s see if you can keep her alive better than he did your mother.”

With that he shoved you towards the gangster, who caught you with his free arm, pulling you to his side and blocking your ears with body and hand as is other limb extended out, firing his weapon towards the door the other man escaped through. 

###########

Eddie’s eyes closed as you shook against him, your sobs suffocated by his Black Sabbath shirt as he pressed your face against his chest. 

“You’re scaring me, sweetheart. What happened?”

Pulling back, you ran your fingers under your eyes very aware that your make up was probably smeared down your face at this point. 

“I’m sorry…I look like a gremlin…”, you joke, trying to make light of the situation, smirking when the metalhead laughs.

“If you look like a gremlin, honey, then it’s Gizmo.”, he replies, reaching into his back pocket for his black bandana and wiping the tear streaks from your cheeks before making the gremlin’s little singing sound that has you giggling so hard your tummy shakes. “Talk to me, Y/N, what happened?”

“My mom got me this new dress and I was so excited to wear it—”

“Because you look beautiful in it.”

“Thank you.”, you whisper breathily, trying to control your tears at his kindness. “Tommy said I looked gross. T-That I look…look fat…”

As your bottom lip starts to tremble, your best friend pulls you into his embrace once more. 

“Tommy is a fucking moron. You are literally the most gorgeous girl I’ve ever seen. You know what? I think he’s jealous.”

“What?”, you laugh, backing away so you could see his face. 

“Yeah, I bet he’s fucking jealous that a beautiful woman such as yourself would never be caught dead with a loser like him so he has to demean you. You know what, now I’m jealous.” Your eyebrows furrow in confusion even as you continue to grin. “Oh yeah. Asshole was checking out MY girl even though he knows she’s too good for him? No sir. HEY TOMMY!”

Abruptly, Eddie rises to his feet and you watch with your jaw on the floor as he runs towards the jock and tackles him to the ground before punching him hard in the face. 

########################

You sit on the stage at the front of the club with the water Jeff had brought clutched tightly in your palm. 

Black expensive shoes slide into your field of view but just as your gaze shifts to meet Eddie’s you notice his were focused on the glass in your hand where the ice was making subtle clinking noises as your limbs shook. 

“I’m sorry, Ed, we didn’t get him.”, one of his crew panted from behind him as he tucked his gun back into its holster. 

“How did he know I wasn’t here?”, the boy murmured so low even you barely heard him. 

“Sir?”

Suddenly, the gangster turns on his heels and fires a shot into the boy’s leg who promptly howls in pain as he falls to the floor. 

“I said how did he know I wasn’t here!? I’m here at Corroded Coffin every night and the one night I was held up, he just so happens to be at the bar!?”

“I don’t know, sir!! Fuck! Jeff or maybe Gareth—”

Eddie kneels onto his heels and pushes the barrel of his weapon into the wound eliciting a loud howl that another member of his gang promptly interrupts by slamming his hand over the man’s mouth. 

“No, they’ve earned my trust. You on the other hand…add in that I sent you after him seconds after he ran and yet he somehow got away?!”

“I swear…I swear…sir…I didn’t know…I didn’t know he was going to use Y/N—”

The gun goes off again this time in his shoulder and the man covering his mouth grunts as he struggles to keep him still. 

“Say her name again; I dare you.”, he growls, pushing the gun into his temple. “What else did you tell him?”

“I…I just told him…when you were gone…and that you were…coming back—”

Your eyes widen as he pulls the trigger one final time and rises to his feet all to casually. 

“So this is how we’re running things now? Letting rats into our home…letting intel slip!!”, he shouted, his body shaking with rage. “No one fucking notice the head of a major organization sitting at the FUCKING BAR WITH THE ONE WOMAN I ASKED YOU TO KEEP AN EYE ON!!!”

The man blinks, sighing as his head hangs. 

“I want this place cleaned up within two hours and the next time one of you fucks up I won’t be so fucking nice. Am I being clear?”

“Yes, sir.”, the people around him respond in unison. 

“Timothy, Gareth, and Y/N, come with me.”, he beckons without pause, stalking past you and your bodyguard to the back door that led to his apartment upstairs. 

The moment the door shut, the three of you stood their silently as he took off his suit jacket and calmly placed it on the chair near his kitchen table before rolling up his sleeves. 

“Tim, I need you to do some recon for me and tell me what Connor is truly planning. I want you to track his movements, people who come and go out of building, and any merchandise that seems out of place. Keep a detailed record and bring it back to me at the end of every night.”

“Yes, sir.”

“And I mean detailed. If he even so much as goes to the bathroom in the middle of the night I want to know about it. You and Bobby can switch off but only you two. Especially since everyone else seems to be fucking up lately. You two are the only ones I trust to do this.”

“Understood, sir.”

Eddie nods, turning his attention to the other boy and placing his hands on his hips. 

“Why was she in the club?”

“I told her to stay put and that you wouldn’t want her to go down there but—”

“That’s not what I ask, Gareth. I asked you why she was down there.”

“Eddie—“, you start to cut in but his arm outstretched with his index finger held up in your direction silenced you, his head not even turning to look your way as he glared at his friend waiting for an answer.

“She insisted…sir…”

The gangster’s hair bobbed as he nodded before his fist flew, hitting his friend hard in the face. You stepped forward, trying to get his attention but Timothy’s hand gripping your bicep kept you in place.

“Eddie, stop! It’s not his fault!”

Gripping his collar, the man lifted him off the floor and shoved him against the wall. 

“If you ever fail to do what I ask again, I’ll put in a bullet in your head just like anyone else. Do you hear me?”

“Yes…Yes, sir…”

The man beside you catches him as he’s tossed limply that way. 

“Take him to the medic before you leave.” Tim nods, carrying Gareth out the door leaving you alone with the gangster in front of you. 

The apartment falls silent, only his steady breathes through his nose audible.

“Eddie—” As you whimper his name, his angry eyes flick up to meet yours. “I’m sorry.”

“What were you doing down there?”

“You were late and I was upset so I wanted to get a drink—” Grabbing an empty beer bottle off his living room table, the metalhead hurls it against the wall to his right and your heart fluttered in fear but only for a moment before you remembered this wasn’t just the gangster of Hawkins but the boy you grew up and had known growing up. 

The man who broke your heart before you were thrust back into his life. 

“That’s not fair, Eddie. I’m not your prisoner. I’m your…” When your words stalled, he focused his full attention back on you. “I’m not a prisoner. I’m allowed to go out and I had no idea something was going on where I needed to stay here.”

“Y/N, I’m not some average guy who works a 9 to 5. I run an entire fucking industry that includes people who want me dead. I will be late sometimes and I will come home like this…”, he replies, expanding his arms to show off the now dried stains of red on his shirt. “…but I can’t focus and do my job when I’m worried you WON’T FUCKING LISTEN!”

Stomping towards him, you smack his biceps with your hands so he’d lower his limbs before pointing your finger in his face. 

“YOU DIDN’T TELL ME WHAT YOU WERE DOING!”, you shout back. “You said you had things to do that involved your business and then you’d meet me here so you could cook me fucking dinner! You didn’t even text me or call to say you’d be late! I was sitting here in this dress feeling like a fucking idiot waiting for you!!”

“I’m sorry, baby. Maybe you just don’t fully understand the relationship you’re in.”, Eddie retorts sarcastically, placing his body so close to yours that your hair blew when he spoke. “I’m a…FUCKING… CRIMINAL! If I’m late to something that means I’m fucking busy usually involving something that requires my fucking gun. Things like texting or calling if I’m late for dinner or hell being on fucking time for dinner are luxuries not afforded when you’re in a relationship with me, Y/N.”

“That doesn’t give you license to treat me like trash, Edward!”

“Is that what you feel like, little girl?! Fucking trash!”

“YES!!”

Eddie’s hand promptly grips the back of your neck and holds you in place as his lips crash to yours. 

You weren’t sure if it was the adrenaline, your own anger and fear, or him protecting you the way he had but you desperately needed him, your fingers tugging at his shirt to try and remove it. Dropping slightly, Eddie took hold of the back of your thighs and you jumped into his hold, circling your legs around his waist as your arms wrapped around his neck. 

“Shoulda’ fucking gone after him myself.”, he grumbled, falling with you onto his mattress. “M’gonna cut out that tongue of his and hang it on my fucking wall.”

Pushing up onto his knees, you watched with lust blown eyes as he unbuckled his belt and removed it in one go around his forearm. As he hovers over you to take hold of your wrists, your lips trail along his abs, moaning against his skin when you feel the leather bind you to his headboard. 

“Came into MY house, talked to MY girl, TOUCHED my girl…”, Eddie growled. “No one touches you like that except me.” Sliding backward, his fingers tighten around your dress and with amazing strength rips it down the middle before roughly yanking down your panties. “He wants to know what fucking makes you scream and shake? I can fucking show him.”

His hands firmly take hold of your meaty thighs and spread them wide as he dips his head between your legs to wrap his mouth around your clit making you whimper. 

The gangster moved like a man on a mission, his tongue licking long stripes between your folds and flicking your bundle of nerves before repeating the process. 

“E-Eddie, fuck…”

You pulled on your restraints to no avail as your legs attempted to close around his head but his hands kept them in place as the coil in your belly snapped and he drank you in. The man’s pace didn’t falter as he continued to play, your eyes rolling closed as he built you up.

“No, fucking, no, Y/N.”, he mumbles breathily, crawling up your frame and pressing his forehead to yours as two of his fingers take over where his tongue left off. “Open your eyes and look at me, little girl.”

When you do as he says, his own irises darken as he brings his digits to his mouth coating them more with his saliva and breaching your entrance once more. 

“You still feel like fucking trash?”

A notion hit you then, something that rippled through your body and clenched your pussy around his fingers. 

Eddie did everything he could to keep you safe and protect you since the two of you met even fighting people for saying something when you weren’t even in the same room. For five years, even though you two weren’t talking, he was watching over you. 

It wasn’t just because of who he was but because you helped ground him in a chaotic world. You were there for him when he felt lost and alone and in return he kept you safe and provided you with a sense of peace. 

Growing up he would watch you smile and laugh and even though you scolded him about defending you, your eyes glowed with appreciation.

You needed him. 

Whether it be mentally, emotionally, or physically, you needed him and he delivered because he loved you. 

He never asked for a thank you or any kind of praise because he didn’t need it. 

Seeing you happy was all he needed. 

Doesn’t mean he didn’t enjoy hearing it…especially in bed…

“HE made me feel like trash.”, you murmur, eyes meeting his. “The way he talked to me and then grabbed me—” Eddie’s literal growl at the notion cut you off and your eyes fluttered as the pace of his fingers hastened. “But then I saw you, baby, and I—fuck—I knew I was safe.”

The obscene sound of your slick filled the room mixed in with your moans as the ball dropped once more and you came. 

“Thank you for protecting me.” Brown eyes remained on you as he pushed up fully onto his knees and unbuckled his pants, pushing them and his boxers to the floor, pausing to allow you to look over his frame, his head tilting when you choke out a sob. “W-When I noticed you…covered in bl-bl-blood…I thought you were hurt…”

The gangster’s irises soften slightly at your admission.

“It was someone else’s?”

Eddie nods silently. 

Reaching over you, he removes the belt from the headboard and releases you from your binds but just as he’s about to toss it aside, you grab his wrist and crawl till you were directly in front of him. 

Tilting towards him, you tenderly place kisses along his throat, removing the rest of your dress and your bra, throwing it to the floor beside his bed before circling your hands behind your back. 

The gangster gets the message, his fingers gently caressing down your limbs till they find your wrists to retie the belt around them. Taking a hold of your bicep, he helps roll you onto your back till your head hangs off the edge and you willingly open your mouth, an invitation he accepts, holding his shaft as he guides the tip along your tongue. 

“Connor was right about one thing. I saw his hands on you and I lost my Goddamn mind.”, he murmured, his low, husky tone making you sigh as you allowed the organ between your teeth to lick the precum off his slit. “I went to the apartment first and w-when you weren’t there—fuuuuuck—”

His palm grips the back of your neck as he abruptly thrusts his cock deeper down your throat, your gags practically egging him on as he grits his teeth.

“After what happened at the warehouse, I thought he took you and this rage I never knew took over. I was prepared to burn Hawkins down to find you…”, Eddie pauses, allowing you air for a moment and diving back in to fuck your face. “…I came around and saw you two at the bar. I thought you were trying to make me jealous again and it just fueled my anger…”

At your garbled speech, he pulled back and glared down at your tear-streaked face. 

“I wasn’t…I wasn’t, Eddie…I swear…I just…I was mad and I wanted a drink…I didn’t even realize he was next to me…”, you pant, squeaking when he roughly sits you up and maneuvers your body till your back was face him and your knees were spread out on the edge of the bed while he continued to stand behind you. 

“Oh yeah? That’s not why you insisted on going downstairs? I have boos up here, Y/N! You didn’t want to rile me up and make me angry for being late?!”

You shake your head as his hand bruises your hip, holding you still as he guides his cock into your dripping core. 

“Fuck me…answer me, Y/N…”

“I didn’t…didn’t…fuck…I didn’t want to be up here without you!!”, you shout, throwing him off slightly as his arms circle around to your front and bring you fully against him. “Mmph—fuck—your cock feels so good, Eddie.”

“Keep going, baby. What do you mean?”

Your forehead presses to his temple and you kiss his cheek. 

“It reminded me of the last five years…I’ve had dinner alone…”

His lips gently press to yours, your subtle groans vibrating against him as he thrusts his length into you at a steady pace. 

“I’m so sorry, Eddie.”

“Shhhhh, shhhh, pretty girl. Don’t—don’t think about that right now. Focus on my dick stretching you out and making you feel good. Fuck, sweetheart, the way your body reacts to me drives me insane.” You feel him tilt away from you slightly, the air cooling your sweaty skin as he does. “Your pussy’s so wet, Y/N, Jesus.”

“O-Only for you, baby.”

Again, he growls but this time it’s in pleasure, his ringed hand circling around your throat and his other pressing to your spine, guiding you as far forward as he could get you, pumping into you so hard that the sound of skin hitting skin bounced off the walls. 

“Say it again.”

“O-Only for…for you, Eddie. My pussy and body…are yours…Oh my God…”, you whine, your head lulling forward. “Thank you, baby. Thank you for saving me.”

Taking ahold of your frame, he lifted you off the mattress slightly to push you forward so he could climb on with you making you mewl as his cock pushed deeper inside of you. His long hair fanned around your face, blocking any view you had as he sucked on the nook between your neck and shoulder, rolling his hips till his length and body fully consumed you. 

“I’m not going to let anyone hurt you, Y/N. That fucker made a mistake tonight…the worst mistake anyone can make…underestimating me…he says people are going to come for me through you… You’re mine. Mine to keep safe. Mine to claim. And anyone who forgets that… won’t live long enough to remember.”

“Eddie.”

Reaching between your bodies, he blindly undoes the belt and it makes a loud clank as it clatters to the floor.

“Lift your arms.”, he commands, threading his fingers through yours as he holds your hands. “Cum with me, baby.”

All you can muster is a pathetic mmhmm as he chases both your highs, your body trembling aggressively beneath his as you cum and his repetitive grunts fill your ear as he fills you up. 

When you begin to cry you don’t think anything of it until after a couple of minutes, you couldn’t make the tears stop. 

“Y/N, honey, I’m going to pull out now, ok?”

“Okay.”, your voice cracks.

“I need one of my hands so I don’t hurt you.”, he whispers softly, waiting patiently for you to release one of his palms which you do. “Good girl, sweetheart. Such a good girl.”

The moment he completes his task, Eddie rolls to his side, bringing you with him while wrapping his arms around your chest to hug you to him. 

“It’s ok, Y/N, I got you.”, he soothes, petting some of your hair back, away from your face and lightly kissing your skin. “I got you, baby. You can cry, scream, anything you need to and I’ll be right here.”

“Eddie, I…I swear I didn’t know who he was or go down there to make you jealous.”, you ramble, pushing up on to your palm so you can turn and face him. “I didn’t think and I didn’t mean to get Gareth in trouble—”

“Y/N, stop. Stop, stop, stop.”, he shushes, propping himself up on his elbow. “First, Gareth got himself in trouble. He may be one of my closest friends but he’s also my employee and he knows my rules. I can’t afford to be lenient with anyone on my crew no matter who they are. If I did, I’d have more people like that traitor I shot.”

At the mention of the man he killed, his eyes cautious flick towards you, taking note of how you keen away from him slightly. 

“This is my fault.”, he says to himself under his breath. “I should have been clearer with you about me and what I do.” Rising off the mattress, he reaches for you hand which you take and the moment your feet touch the floor, he lifts you into his arms and carries you to his bathroom where he begins to prepare a bath. 

“I never thought you were capable of that…looking back I feel like I missed something…”

Eddie blinks, shifting his focus on the water filling the tub.

“I was always a bad kid, you just always looked past all that.”

“You weren’t a bad kid, Eddie—”

“Look, Y/N, I appreciate you trying to pander to me but I already told you I would never hurt you.”

“Huh?”, you ask, completely confused as he forcefully slams the facet down and off.

“You’re trying to say nice things like how I was a good boy or some shit because after what you saw you’re afraid of me and I get it. I broke your heart by leaving and you carry that with you, fucking thinking I abandoned you again even though while I was at that warehouse all I kept thinking about was how you were probably sitting alone at that table in some nice, beautiful dress waiting for me to take care of you while I’m here dealing with some fucking moron who pulled a gun on me and demanded a new fucking deal even though his boss was aware I don’t renegotiate!”, he huffed, clearing his throat to regain control of his temper as he ushered you into the warm water. 

“I’m not pandering to you.”, you whimper, hugging your limbs around yourself. “And I’m not afraid of you. Yeah, waiting for you and you being late reminded me of those dinners I spent alone thinking about you but you’re right. You don’t have a normal job. Thinking about it now, I feel kind of bad it didn’t occur to me that you were late because something went wrong but I think that’s because you talk about all this so confidently…like you’re always in control…” You pause as you smile up at him. “I have faith in you, I guess.”

Eddie’s throaty chuckle had your grin growing and silently scoot your body forward, signaling that you wanted him to sit with you and he obliges.

“I’m sorry I made you feel like trash.”, he whispered, hugging his arms around you and resting his chin on your shoulder. “I honestly could have texted saying I may be late. I knew something was off when we showed up and Connor’s guys weren’t outside like they normally are.”

“What happened there? At the warehouse?”

Eddie heavily exhales as he places a soft kiss on your skin.

“The guy said Connor wanted to renegotiate. The truth is, it seems, he wants to take over our supply. Part of my business, Y/N, involves smuggling drugs and guns to some high-level people across Hawkins and Indiana. My reach is growing though…farther than my father ever dreamed. When I told them no, he pulled a gun on me and I indulged him. He showed me one of my warehouses where we stash supplies and they had killed everyone inside.”

Leaning against him, you pressed your forehead against his cheek and caress his arms comfortingly. 

“We fought back and I won, of course.”, he lightly teased, trying to give you a small smile of his own. “Took a while for the man to slip up so we could get the upper hand though. They always do…slip up or lose focus…”

“Should I be afraid of this man? Connor?”

Taking ahold of your chin, Eddie held you in place as he craned his neck to meet your gaze.

“Is Connor Douglas a dangerous man? Yes. Should you be afraid of him? Not while I’m breathing, sweetheart. I meant what I said, you ARE safe with me. I just really need you to listen to me and do what I say when it comes to your safety.”

You nod, kissing his lips while you allow him to clean and take care of you.

“Were you afraid of me?”, the man asks quietly as he pulls one of his shirts around your body and gradually closes the buttons. “When you saw me fire my gun and reprimand my men?”

“No.”, you answer honestly. “It was kind of hot if I’m being honest.”

Eddie chuckles as his palms rest on your waist and you circle your arms around his neck. 

“And they said I was the freak.”, he teases.

“We both are.”, you reply light heartedly, taking his hand and guiding him towards his kitchen. “Now I think I was promised dinner…” The gangster’s grin widens, showing off all his teeth as he laughs, taking a hold of your hips once more and lifting you onto the counter. “I mean if you’re up to it. I know you had a long day.”

“Hey now. A promise is a promise and I can’t let my gorgeous girl go hungry.” You blush at his compliment, your eyes lingering on his torso that his black sweatpants were currently hugging. “That is…if you’re up to it still…being my girl.”, he relays nervously when your eyebrows furrow together. “My girlFRIEND…”

Eddie waits patiently, his fingers lingering on the doorframe of the fridge not wanting to turn his back on you for a moment. You usher him with your hand and he can’t help but smile as he places his palms on either side of your body and leans in till his nose is centimeters from yours. 

“I never once thought you were a bad kid and I definitely don’t think you’re a bad man. There’s still a small part of me that’s afraid you’re going to disappear again but I’m trying really hard, Eddie. I know I still have a lot to learn but I’m willing to because I love you and I’ve always been your girl. I just need you to meet me halfway.”

The boy kisses your lips, sighing lightly at the feeling of your hands cupping his face.

“You leave him alone!”, a six-year-old you shouts towards a couple of the boys that cornered Eddie on the playground and tossed the contents of his backpack on the concrete. 

He had tried to fight back but one of the kids had him pinned against the brick wall to keep him out of the way. 

“What’s it to you, geek?”, a boy mocked. “Get lost before we do the same to you!”

Running towards them with your little hands outstretched, you pushed him onto ground and he howled in pain as his face met the small gravel beneath him. 

“I said leave him alone! He’s MY friend.”

“Looks like the freak has a girlfriend.”, another boy sneered as the boy you pushed rose to his feet. 

“Come on, guys, let’s go.”, he beckons, kicking some of Eddie’s papers for good measure.

When they disappear, he quickly bends down and grabs a CD that had been obscured by his things, checking it over before hugging it to his chest. 

“Are you ok?”, you ask. “They didn’t break that did they?”

“No…my mom gave this to me for good luck…I guess it didn’t work.”, he sighs.

“I mean, it kind of did. I got to meet you.” His chocolate irises meet your beaming features as you reach out to shake his hand. “I’m Y/N.”

“Eddie. Thank you for helping me. Most people walked past and didn’t help.”

Holding the bottom of your dress, you fall to your knees to help him collect his things. 

“Yeah, people around here are jerks. They make fun of me to sometimes because I’m…” The boy’s eyes watch you as you pat your tummy. 

“Because you’re…cute?” Eddie’s smile expands from ear to ear when he hears your giggle. “If they’re ever mean to you, tell me! We’re friends now and no one is a jerk to my girl!”

“Eddie?”

The gangster blinks back into the present, your concerned eyes taking him in while your thumbs caressed his cheeks. 

“I’ll meet you more than halfway, baby, I promise. As long as you’re open with me, no matter what.”

“No matter what, I promise.”

“Good.”, he coos, pecking your lips again. “Are we boyfriend and girlfriend now?”

Your laugh has him beaming as you fully pull him into your arms and hug him tightly. 

“Of course, freak.”

Kissing you one final time, he grabs his phone and scrolls through it for a bit before a beat begins to play from his speakers and Etta James’s gorgeous voice flows through. Eddie winks and smirks your way, turning to give his attention to the meal he wanted to prepare as the memory of first meeting him flows through your mind as well. 

“Whose Et-tah James?”, you ask, your finger pointing to the music in his grasp.

Eddie freezes, his wide playful eyes eliciting another laugh the boy knew he’d do anything to hear constantly. 

“You don’t know who Etta James is?”

“No.”, you smile at his antics, happy you trusted your intuition to help and befriend this kid who was new to Hawkins. 

After tossing his backpack over his shoulders, Eddie clasps his hands together and belts out a song with all his little heart.